view_v his_o proof_n first_o say_v he_o rom._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v his_o sorrow_n for_o israel_n not_o respective_a to_o civil_a or_o domestic_a but_o high_a concernment_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n he_o reckon_v up_o their_o privilege_n the_o privilege_n of_o all_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v israelite_n privilege_n former_o enjoy_v but_o now_o lose_v nine_o â—n_a number_n here_o sure_o be_v enough_o to_o conclude_v they_o of_o the_o seed_n thus_o in_o covenant_n tâ—_n be_v of_o god_n adopt_a seed_n under_o the_o promise_n answ._n he_o may_v more_o true_o have_v say_v here_o sure_o be_v nothing_o as_o it_o be_v print_v to_o conclude_v all_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o be_v of_o god_n adâ—pted_a seed_n under_o the_o promise_n of_o spiritval_n blessing_n in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o contain_v gospel_n grace_n the_o privilege_n can_v not_o be_v oâ—_n all_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v israelites_n for_o of_o they_o all_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n can_v not_o come_v now_o be_v all_o if_o any_o of_o they_o privilege_n evangelical_n from_o spiritual_a promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o all_o of_o they_o domestic_a or_o civil_a privilege_n which_o believer_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v not_o nor_o be_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o israelite_n at_o all_o time_n but_o at_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o this_o text_n be_v impertinent_a to_o mr._n bl_v purpose_n yea_o this_o scripture_n and_o that_o whâ—ch_n follow_v put_v together_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la to_o his_o thesis_fw-la second_o say_v he_o rom._n 11._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o god_n people_n those_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n be_v once_o his_o people_n those_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o covenant_n be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n but_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o abraham_n call_v natural_a branch_n five_o 21._o be_v by_o right_a of_o birth_n of_o that_o olive_n be_v there_o break_v off_o cast_v off_o therefore_o the_o natural_a issue_n be_v the_o seed_n in_o covenant_n answ._n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o abrâ—ham_n who_o be_v also_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v the_o seed_n in_o covenant_n and_o such_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o former_a age_n but_o those_o break_v off_o be_v never_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o break_v off_o from_o the_o olive_n in_o which_o they_o be_v in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o which_o their_o progenitor_n be_v nor_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v natural_a branch_n v._n 21._o because_o by_o right_a of_o birth_n of_o that_o olive_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o descent_n from_o abraham_n they_o be_v natural_a branch_n of_o that_o olive_n which_o at_o first_o be_v by_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a descent_n from_o he_o but_o never_o by_o right_a of_o birth_n it_o be_v false_a if_o mean_v of_o cast_v off_o from_o be_v his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v rom._n 11.1_o 2_o that_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n be_v once_o his_o people_n understand_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o of_o this_o text_n and_o this_o argument_n more_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n and_o more_o will_v be_v if_o the_o lord_n permit_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v three_o say_v he_o matth._n 8.11_o 12._o whence_o he_o thus_o argue_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n only_o upon_o a_o inâ—erest_n of_o birth_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o spiritual_a title_n infallible_o give_v interest_n in_o salvation_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v upon_o our_o saviour_n sentence_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n only_o on_o a_o interest_n of_o birth_n answ._n this_o argument_n 1_o conclude_v not_o mr._n bls._n position_n that_o the_o covenant_n express_v gen._n 17.7_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v there_o speak_v in_o the_o large_a comprehension_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v take_v be_v enter_v with_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n 2._o it_o contradict_v his_o own_o position_n for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o here_o say_v thaâ—_n they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n upon_o any_o spiritual_a title_n infallible_o give_v interest_n in_o salvation_n and_o yet_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o wherein_o god_n say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n seed_n comprehend_v such_o save_a grace_n as_o create_v a_o spiritual_a title_n infallible_o give_v interest_n in_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n expound_v it_o than_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v not_o enter_v with_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v there_o speak_v in_o the_o large_a comprehension_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v take_v therefore_o this_o argument_n overthrow_v his_o own_o position_n 3._o if_o by_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n be_n mean_v be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o same_o text_n that_o they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n but_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o in_o that_o they_o embrace_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o oppose_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n though_o they_o have_v circumcision_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n 4_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o text_n and_o agree_v upon_o by_o interpreter_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o place_n note_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o or_o a_o be_v in_o it_o for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n for_o 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v that_o wherein_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v then_o sit_v down_o for_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 1_v 1._o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v then_o sit_v down_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o nor_o have_v be_v in_o it_o for_o the_o fruition_n of_o â—he_n privilege_n of_o ordinance_n but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o outer_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n v._n 12._o but_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o outer_a darkness_n in_o which_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n in_o heaâ—en_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o or_o a_o be_v in_o it_o for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n ergo_fw-la 3._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v by_o most_o interpreter_n to_o be_v to_o abate_v the_o insolency_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o contemn_v the_o gentile_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o centurion_n faith_n v_o 10._o he_o tell_v they_o though_o they_o now_o despise_v the_o gentile_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o the_o best_a of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o the_o best_a high_a and_o happy_a place_n and_o condition_n 4._o expound_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v for_o the_o gentile_n do_v never_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n such_o as_o circumcision_n the_o passeover_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n for_o some_o of_o these_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v never_o partake_v of_o nor_o ever_o shall_v nor_o may_v the_o gentile_n with_o they_o partake_v of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v foretell_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v be_v circumcise_v with_o those_o father_n which_o have_v be_v to_o establish_v judaiâ—m_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n decree_v act_n 15._o to_o paul_n
study_v argument_n in_o unusual_a expression_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o entangle_v i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o weigh_v his_o word_n but_o be_v require_v present_o to_o give_v answer_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o be_v also_o necessitate_v sometime_o to_o vary_v my_o answer_n as_o i_o deprehend_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v now_o presume_v i_o shall_v better_o understand_v mr._n b._n then_o i_o can_v do_v before_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o determinante_fw-la answer_n to_o his_o argument_n which_o that_o i_o may_v do_v i_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a that_o in_o the_o entrance_n i_o do_v inquire_v into_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o admission_n into_o it_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o expression_n aught_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-member_n 1._o mr._n b_o suppose_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a body_n be_v its_o seem_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mystical_a praefestin_n morator_fw-la sect_n 11._o 2._o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v but_o to_o be_v one_o that_o in_o seem_v or_o appearance_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n be_v know_v or_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n invisible_a than_o they_o visible_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o then_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n plain_a script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o ch_z 31._o pag_n 105._o ch_z 27._o pag._n 73._o he_o say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a or_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v invisible_a or_o of_o the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n answ._n to_o my_o valedict_n orat._n pag._n 176._o you_o say_v you_o dispute_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n answ._n 1._o but_o will_v you_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v probable_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n if_o you_o do_v than_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a which_o you_o deny_v for_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v no_o more_o thâ—n_n to_o be_v a_o seem_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o one_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o probability_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n wherein_o how_o mr._n b._n be_v mistake_v be_v show_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o this_o review_n sect_n 17._o pag._n 229_o etc._n etc._n 3._o ch._n 20._o he_o imagine_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n existent_a not_o dissolve_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v or_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o individual_a member_n immortal_a or_o perpetual_o visible_a which_o mistake_v of_o he_o will_v come_v under_o consideration_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v 4._o ch._n 5._o &_o ch_n 20._o he_o imagine_v have_v infant_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o though_o they_o may_v be_v term_v substantial_a part_n yet_o not_o essential_a the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o infant_n in_o it_o but_o integral_n 5._o ch._n 20._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o repeal_v that_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o repeal_v ch_n 5._o that_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n on_o which_o the_o species_n or_o essential_a form_n of_o their_o church_n and_o many_o of_o its_o accident_n be_v ground_v be_v not_o change_v or_o repeal_v though_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o yet_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n of_o church_n be_v still_o the_o same_o which_o speech_n with_o other_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n shall_v be_v god_n will_v examine_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o nonsense_n and_o vanity_n of_o they_o show_v 6._o ch._n 23._o that_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o first_o infant_n of_o faithful_a adam_n though_o he_o after_o fall_v off_o 7._o that_o this_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v high_a than_o that_o gen._n 17.7_o even_o that_o gen._n 3.15_o ch._n 23._o yea_o he_o make_v it_o to_o antecede_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n ch._n 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v infant_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o ch_z 13._o therefore_o infant_n to_o be_v church-member_n pag._n 60._o that_o infant_n must_v be_v church-member_n be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n as_o if_o church_n constitution_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o by_o mere_a institution_n 8._o animadv_n on_o mr._n bedford_n treatise_n of_o baptismal_a regeneration_n plain_a script_n proof_n pag._n 3â—6_n pag._n 15._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o infant_n church_n membership_n and_o justification_n to_o be_v whole_o without_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n the_o falsity_n of_o which_o conceit_n be_v show_v by_o i_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 10_o 17._o and_o elsewhere_o 9_o that_o this_o visible_a church-membership_a notwithstanding_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n the_o imagine_a law_n and_o covenant_n yet_o endure_v not_o but_o till_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n do_v themselves_o make_v profession_n so_o plain_a scrip._n proof_n part_v 2._o ch_z 6._o pag._n 119._o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o christian_a who_o will_v not_o visible_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o parent_n in_o infancy_n public_o profess_v both_o his_o assent_n to_o to_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o consent_n that_o the_o lord_n only_o shall_v be_v his_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o his_o redeemer_n and_o so_o his_o saviour_n and_o lord_n and_o promise_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o according_o and_o i_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o that_o will_v not_o thus_o profess_v and_o promise_v and_o pag._n 335._o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o contradict_v this_o proposition_n of_o davenant_n those_o who_o in_o baptism_n be_v true_o justify_v regenerate_v and_o adopt_a suitable_a to_o their_o infant_n state_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o justify_v regenerate_v and_o adopt_a suitable_a to_o the_o special_a state_n of_o the_o age_a unless_o by_o repent_v believe_a and_o abrenunciation_n they_o fulfil_v their_o vow_n make_v in_o baptism_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o admit_v visible_a member_n now_o into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o baptism_n pag._n 24.108_o but_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n afore_o baptism_n according_a to_o his_o tenet_n pag._n 24._o we_o and_o infant_n be_v church-member_n before_o baptism_n 11._o i_o presume_v that_o when_o he_o say_v all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v admmit_v visible_a church_n member_n ordinary_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o mean_v this_o of_o christian_a church_n church_n member_n and_o admit_v into_o they_o not_o the_o jewish_a for_o though_o i_o find_v he_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o repeal_v as_o in_o his_o nonsense_n he_o speak_v ch_n 20._o that_o be_v as_o i_o imagine_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a and_o the_o christian_a be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o they_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o christian_a which_o cause_v i_o to_o suspect_v at_o the_o dispute_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o that_o expression_n aught_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-member_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o that_o ought_v heretofore_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church_n member_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o christian_a ordinary_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v baptize_v afore_o christ_n come_n while_o the_o jewish_a church_n stand_v if_o he_o shall_v i_o shall_v deny_v it_o 12._o that_o this_o admission_n which_o infant_n be_v to_o have_v be_v as_o he_o often_o speak_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o what_o this_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o who_o and_o unto_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n bs._n judgement_n be_v yet_o to_o i_o uncertain_a admission_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o iâ—_n the_o
defective_a in_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n fear_v of_o god_n love_v of_o truth_n charity_n to_o a_o brother_n common_a modesty_n after_o his_o usual_a fashion_n of_o make_v out-cry_n without_o cause_n but_o can_v not_o then_o câ—ear_v it_o have_v not_o then_o so_o well_o understand_v his_o opinion_n nor_o his_o shift_v of_o the_o term_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o for_o want_n of_o a_o notary_n and_o time_n to_o view_v his_o argument_n he_o be_v also_o very_o quick_a in_o urge_v and_o press_v i_o to_o answer_v without_o allow_v time_n to_o weigh_v his_o argument_n and_o therefore_o after_o much_o altercation_n concern_v his_o meaning_n give_v way_n to_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o law_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a unrepealed_a and_o neglect_v to_o keep_v he_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o law_n of_o admission_n unrepealed_a to_o i_o and_o the_o cause_n great_a disadvantage_n whether_o mr._n b._n do_v fraudulent_o or_o ignorant_o manage_v the_o dispute_n belong_v to_o god_n to_o judge_v though_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o suspect_v he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o deceit_n or_o dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la in_o it_o find_v in_o a_o copy_n i_o have_v of_o the_o dispute_n that_o he_o distinguish_v then_o between_o visible_a church_n membership_n and_o admission_n as_o for_o myself_o have_v i_o perceive_v so_o clear_o as_o now_o i_o do_v his_o mind_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o admission_n of_o infant_n he_o assert_n i_o shall_v have_v stick_v to_o this_o that_o though_o infant_n can_v have_v be_v prove_v visible_a church_n member_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o pretend_v unrepealed_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o visible_a church-member_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o contend_v more_o for_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n than_o baptism_n and_o make_v thaâ—_n the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o conceive_v otherwise_o and_o do_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v very_o much_o abuse_v i_o and_o other_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o shall_v think_v my_o tenet_n not_o overthrow_v nor_o much_o regard_n it_o though_o his_o law_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a be_v yield_v and_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n omit_v but_o since_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v i_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o the_o antecedent_n say_v he_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o that_o by_o god_n merciful_a gift_n and_o appointment_n some_o infant_n be_v once_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v as_o far_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n as_o you_o can_v expect_v 1._o mr._n t._n grant_v it_o in_o his_o public_a dispute_n and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 66._o where_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o infant_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o i_o brief_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o if_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v they_o for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n then_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a in_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o to_o any_o that_o will_v read_v it_o therefore_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n what_o i_o do_v i_o still_o grant_v that_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o be_v circumcise_v but_o the_o conclusion_n mr._n b._n infer_v from_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v not_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n shall_v prove_v for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n merciful_a gift_n and_o appointment_n some_o infant_n be_v once_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o do_v deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o prove_v either_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o admission_n their_o enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o the_o elder_n or_o parent_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n covenant_v for_o the_o unborn_a v_o 15._o who_o can_v not_o thereby_o be_v visible_a church-member_n be_v not_o then_o existent_a and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n there_o make_v they_o not_o visâ—ble_a church-member_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n of_o their_o admission_n thence_o they_o be_v admit_v either_o after_o or_o before_o the_o covenant_v be_v not_o their_o admission_n for_o admission_n be_v the_o act_n of_o some_o person_n that_o have_v that_o trust_n or_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o their_o covenant_n be_v the_o pâ—rsons_n own_o act_n and_o if_o it_o do_v admit_v the_o infant_n than_o it_o do_v admit_v the_o parent_n elder_n captain_n and_o so_o they_o do_v admit_v themselves_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o the_o establish_v they_o for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o be_v no_o more_o than_o as_o piscator_fw-la right_o schol._n in_o deut._n 29.13_o that_o he_o may_v require_v from_o thou_o the_o worship_n of_o himself_o by_o obedience_n towards_o his_o precept_n and_o so_o may_v bind_v thou_o to_o himself_o so_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o people_n precede_v and_o he_o may_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o god_n that_o be_v may_v in_o like_a manner_n promise_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v thou_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o so_o make_v thou_o happy_a so_o god_n promise_n follow_v it_o be_v a_o covenant_n neither_o to_o make_v nor_o admit_v they_o visible_a church_n member_n but_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o thereupon_o of_o protection_n and_o blessing_n and_o this_o extend_v to_o their_o posterity_n v._n 15._o who_o can_v not_o be_v then_o visible_a church-member_n or_o admit_v then_o as_o be_v not_o existent_a 2._o say_v mr._n b._n if_o infant_n be_v engage_v to_o god_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n circumcision_n than_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n but_o some_o infant_n be_v so_o engage_v therefore_o they_o be_v church_n member_n this_o be_v all_o undeniable_a i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o deny_v either_o answ_n circumcision_n be_v not_o style_v in_o scripture_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o i_o grant_v that_o infant_n be_v member_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a admit_v by_o circumcision_n and_o engage_v thereby_o though_o not_o by_o their_o own_o act_n yet_o according_a to_o god_n injunction_n and_o severe_a exaction_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o tâ—is_n be_v the_o only_a proof_n of_o their_o admission_n mr._n b._n bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o add_v 3_o if_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n and_o drink_v the_o spiritual_a drink_n even_o of_o that_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n then_o sure_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n to_o be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 21._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 4._o say_v he_o the_o martyr_n stephen_n call_v that_o assembly_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_n 7.38_o therefore_o they_o be_v church_n member_n answ._n the_o conclusion_n and_o proof_n be_v grant_v but_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v alter_v from_o this_o by_o god_n merciful_a gift_n and_o appointment_n some_o infant_n be_v once_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n into_o this_o infant_n be_v church_n member_n part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o antecedent_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o deny_v and_o which_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v on_o be_v that_o this_o merciful_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o infant_n and_o ordinance_n of_o church_n membership_n be_v not_o repeal_v and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v here_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o proof_n lie_v not_o on_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v examine_v my_o proof_n and_o then_o prove_v the_o negative_a by_o a_o multitude_n of_o evident_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v show_v scripture_n not_o question_v for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v just_o expect_v plain_a scripture_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o that_o law_n answ._n he_o have_v show_v
parent_n engage_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n since_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o exod._n 19.7_o 8._o &_o 24.3_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n only_o engage_v for_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o same_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o if_o it_o be_v mutual_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o other_o then_o abraham_n himself_o engage_v for_o his_o house_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v such_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o or_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v it_o will_v make_v a_o nation_n and_o consequent_o infant_n church_n member_n but_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n i_o deny_v god_n make_v any_o such_o covenant_n or_o declare_v his_o mind_n that_o by_o such_o covenant_n he_o will_v gather_v his_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o yield_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a nevertheless_o with_o my_o explication_n that_o all_o be_v church-member_n that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o the_o be_v a_o church-member_n but_o to_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o to_o what_o he_o allege_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o ordinary_a proselyte_n at_o first_o admission_n be_v not_o member_n without_o their_o covenant_n engage_v they_o and_o they_o in_o their_o power_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o sâ—me_a reason_n i_o conceive_v of_o hire_a servant_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o become_v of_o that_o nation_n or_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v be_v regenerate_v and_o lose_v their_o former_a kindred_n and_o become_v jew_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o of_o that_o church_n though_o they_o covenant_v or_o profess_v to_o take_v jeâ—ovah_n for_o their_o only_a god_n except_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o observe_v moses_n law_n therefore_o cornelius_n be_v no_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o he_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n but_o be_v shun_v by_o they_o act_v 10.28_o &_o 11.3_o as_o a_o unclean_a uncircumcised_a person_n of_o another_o nation_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o mr_n b._n supposeâ—h_o that_o all_o age_a person_n as_o servant_n buy_v be_v before_o they_o be_v circumcise_v â—aused_v by_o their_o master_n interest_n and_o authority_n to_o enter_v the_o covenant_n fiâ—st_n but_o this_o do_v no_o whit_n overthrow_v the_o position_n that_o all_o be_v church-member_n that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o the_o be_v a_o church-member_n but_o to_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o force_n in_o what_o mr._n b._n add_v 2._o and_o though_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n in_o infancy_n yet_o if_o they_o afterward_o forsake_v or_o renounce_v the_o covenant_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 3._o and_o in_o many_o case_n their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v not_o so_o national_a as_o that_o any_o in_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o who_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o grant_v for_o tâ—en_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v in_o that_o policy_n or_o commonwealth_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la at_o least_o if_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la what_o he_o add_v indeed_o god_n choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n â—n_v a_o special_a manner_n but_o not_o to_o be_v church_n member_n immediate_o but_o first_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v church_n member_n be_v not_o true_a for_o immediate_o upon_o their_o birth_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v church-member_n visible_a though_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o parent_n or_o any_o other_o enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o they_o and_o if_o this_o speech_n of_o mr._n b._n be_v true_a neither_o have_v jew_n infant_n be_v visible_a church_n member_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n nor_o according_a to_o mr._n bs._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n principle_n our_o infant_n visible_a church-member_n nor_o to_o be_v baptize_v without_o such_o enter_v in_o to_o covenant_n go_v before_o which_o will_v nullify_v the_o infant_n baptism_n of_o many_o and_o overthrow_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o produce_v as_o sufficient_a for_o infant_n baptism_n by_o most_o paedobaptist_n without_o any_o other_o enter_v the_o covenant_n 5._o say_v mr._n b._n you_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o break_v off_o that_o particular_a individual_a church_n or_o some_o member_n of_o it_o and_o the_o repeal_n or_o break_v off_o the_o species_n or_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n the_o break_n off_o the_o particular_a individual_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o term_n i_o meet_v with_o rom._n 11.20_o but_o the_o term_n of_o repeal_n or_o break_v off_o the_o species_n or_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o new_a term_n not_o use_v that_o i_o know_v of_o any_o where_o but_o if_o i_o may_v use_v dr._n kendal_n phrase_n in_o the_o schola_fw-la illustris_fw-la of_o kederminster_n a_o repeal_n of_o a_o law_n be_v a_o obvious_a woâ—d_n but_o this_o term_n of_o repeal_n of_o the_o species_n or_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o man_n dote_v i_o have_v heretofore_o learned_a that_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v invariable_a eternal_a definition_n be_v of_o eternal_a verity_n conformable_a to_o the_o idea_n in_o god_n mind_n though_o existence_n be_v mutable_a and_o therefore_o to_o expect_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o repeal_n or_o break_v off_o the_o species_n or_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o impossibility_n 6._o say_v mr._n b._n and_o so_o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o law_n or_o grant_v upon_o which_o the_o very_a species_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o law_n upon_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n offend_v the_o repeal_n of_o the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n do_v take_v away_o all_o right_n to_o the_o mercy_n grant_v by_o that_o law_n or_o ordinance_n even_o the_o remote_a conditional_a right_n and_o that_o from_o all_o man_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o who_o that_o law_n give_v that_o right_n but_o the_o punative_a execution_n of_o the_o threaten_a do_v only_o take_v away_o the_o absolute_a right_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o the_o right_n in_o it_o and_o that_o from_o none_o but_o the_o particular_a offender_n this_o punitive_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 29.20_o 21._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o repeal_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o certain_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o repeal_v for_o a_o repeal_v law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o so_o can_v be_v execute_v and_o upon_o these_o two_o last_o distinction_n i_o add_v this_o for_o application_n of_o they_o the_o individual_a jewish_a church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n break_v off_o and_o so_o they_o that_o be_v so_o break_v off_o be_v now_o no_o church_n and_o consequent_o have_v lose_v thâ—ir_a privilege_n but_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n on_o which_o the_o species_n or_o essential_a form_n of_o their_o church_n and_o many_o of_o its_o accident_n be_v ground_v be_v not_o change_v or_o repeal_v so_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n thyatira_n laodicea_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v now_o unchurch_v but_o this_o be_v but_o by_o a_o punitive_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o no_o change_n in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n also_o in_o their_o unchurch_a though_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o yet_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n of_o church_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o only_o the_o law_n about_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o some_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n be_v repeal_v so_o that_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a answ._n the_o nature_n species_n essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o in_o which_o mr._n b._n himself_n pag._n 82._o say_v certain_o all_o divine_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o a_o law_n on_o which_o this_o
of_o abraham_n only_o or_o moses_n only_o or_o both_o or_o whether_o aaron_n and_o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v or_o not_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o church_n call_v to_o infant_n that_o can_v understand_v i_o know_v not_o except_o by_o a_o call_v he_o mean_v circumcise_n they_o and_o 6._o whether_o he_o mean_v that_o call_v by_o which_o particular_o they_o be_v at_o first_o make_v a_o church_n or_o that_o also_o by_o which_o in_o every_o generation_n their_o posterity_n be_v so_o make_v or_o enter_v member_n 7._o and_o if_o so_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n posterity_n or_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o convert_v proselyted_a member_n or_o some_o call_v common_a to_o both_o and_o what_o thâ—t_n be_v when_o i_o can_v possible_o understand_v which_o of_o all_o these_o call_v he_o mean_v that_o be_v alter_v than_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a labour_n to_o answer_v he_o answ._n the_o speech_n be_v inept_v of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o accidental_a the_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o law_n give_v they_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n i_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n deut._n 29.11_o 12._o which_o suppose_v either_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n without_o that_o promise_n or_o that_o a_o church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o that_o promise_n or_o that_o covenant_n may_v be_v without_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o that_o covenant_n as_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o but_o integral_a part_n of_o which_o each_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o association_n or_o union_n of_o the_o member_n it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o god_n promise_v what_o he_o will_v be_v to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o he_o for_o the_o future_a for_o that_o assure_v they_o only_o of_o continuance_n do_v not_o give_v their_o present_a essence_n but_o by_o such_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n as_o whereby_o he_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o and_o unite_v or_o incorporate_v they_o together_o which_o i_o call_v as_o usual_o divine_v do_v the_o church_n call_v agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n rome_n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 24._o etc._n etc._n which_o church_n call_v be_v either_o inward_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v still_o the_o same_o or_o outward_a and_o be_v thoâ—gh_o by_o various_a act_n of_o his_o providence_n yet_o most_o manifest_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n not_o by_o mere_a persuasion_n and_o beget_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o ruler_n who_o do_v as_o well_o by_o coercive_a power_n as_o by_o persuasive_a word_n draw_v all_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n into_o a_o policy_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v include_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o settlement_n by_o abraham_n and_o moses_n it_o so_o continue_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n this_o mr._n b._n may_v have_v understand_v easy_o to_o be_v my_o meaning_n by_o my_o instance_n which_o he_o set_v down_o that_o the_o way_n mean_n or_o manner_n of_o outward_a church_n call_v into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a for_o the_o christian_a church_n outward_a call_n be_v only_o according_a to_o institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n by_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o each_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n persuade_v person_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o not_o by_o any_o coercive_a power_n of_o ruler_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a be_v otherwise_o mr._n b._n proceed_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n brief_o thus_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o additional_a lesser_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v they_o the_o ceremonial_a accident_n of_o their_o church_n be_v cease_v and_o so_o be_v the_o ceremony_n build_v thereon_o 2._o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o cease_v god_n yet_o offer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n if_o they_o hearty_o consent_v it_o may_v be_v do_v only_o the_o world_n be_v take_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n exclude_v that_o exclude_v not_o themselves_o 3._o god_n immediate_a call_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n do_v quick_o cease_v when_o yet_o the_o church_n cease_v not_o 4._o and_o for_o the_o ministerial_a call_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n numerical_o do_v cease_v when_o their_o act_n be_v perform_v yet_o the_o effect_n cease_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o jew_n cease_v be_v a_o church_n when_o abraham_n and_o moses_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v 2._o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o ministerial_a call_n than_o what_o sort_n be_v that_o and_o indeed_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v possible_o learn_v by_o his_o speech_n this_o be_v that_o he_o drive_v at_o god_n then_o call_v by_o magistrate_n but_o now_o by_o minister_n and_o second_o than_o he_o call_v all_o the_o nation_n in_o one_o day_n but_o now_o he_o call_v heâ—e_v one_o and_o there_o one_o answ._n the_o reader_n may_v hence_o easy_o perceive_v that_o mr._n b._n may_v have_v understand_v or_o rather_o do_v understand_v i_o well_o enough_o that_o i_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o ministerial_a call_n which_o he_o can_v learn_v by_o my_o speech_n that_o drive_v at_o it_o but_o whether_o he_o heed_v not_o my_o word_n at_o first_o when_o he_o write_v the_o question_n or_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o make_v show_n of_o not_o understand_v what_o he_o can_v not_o well_o answer_v he_o have_v choose_v to_o pretend_v ambiguity_n where_o all_o be_v plain_a but_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o cease_v because_o god_n yet_o offer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o therein_o show_v two_o mistake_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v that_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n without_o it_o which_o be_v false_a the_o covenant_n gen._n 9.9_o 10._o with_o phinehas_n numb_a 25.12_o 13._o with_o the_o rechabite_v jer._n â—5_n 19_o be_v without_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o cease_v because_o god_n still_o offer_v which_o imply_v either_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v all_o onâ—_n with_o a_o offer_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n when_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n whereas_o there_o may_v be_v a_o offer_n yet_o no_o covenant_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o covenant_n and_o yet_o no_o offer_n upon_o condition_n of_o consent_n as_o mr._n b._n mean_n but_o mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o strength_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a be_v there_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o the_o consequence_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n to_o say_v that_o when_o god_n judge_v israel_n by_o deborah_n a_o woman_n which_o before_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n that_o then_o israel_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v alter_v oâ—_n when_o the_o government_n be_v change_v from_o judge_n to_o king_n that_o then_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v change_v and_o so_o all_o infant_n lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n what_o if_o the_o king_n invite_v the_o guest_n to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n do_v first_o send_v one_o kind_n of_o officer_n and_o then_o another_o first_o a_o man_n and_o then_o a_o child_n and_o then_o a_o woman_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o feast_n be_v therefore_o alter_v if_o first_o a_o man_n and_o then_o a_o child_n and_o then_o a_o woman_n be_v send_v to_o call_v you_o to_o dinner_n or_o to_o any_o employment_n or_o company_n do_v this_o change_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o company_n or_o employment_n what_o if_o a_o bishop_n call_v one_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o presbytery_n another_o and_o the_o people_n a_o three_o be_v not_o the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o office_n still_o the_o same_o what_o if_o a_o magistrate_n convert_v one_o man_n now_o and_o a_o minister_n another_o and_o a_o woman_n a_o three_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n or_o state_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o be_v therefore_o not_o the_o
but_o hereby_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n sith_o they_o be_v become_v jew_n that_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 8._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o scatter_a and_o captivate_v jew_n themselves_o be_v from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o abraham_n successor_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n as_o churchmember_v answ._n though_o they_o be_v from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o abraham_n successor_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o power_n and_o command_v yet_o they_o be_v under_o their_o government_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v permit_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v circumcise_a as_o member_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n yet_o prove_v visible_a church-member_n out_o of_o that_o congregation_n 9_o say_v mr._n b._n when_o ionas_n preach_v to_o ninive_n it_o be_v all_o the_o race_n of_o man_n among_o they_o without_o exception_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o that_o be_v to_o fast_v and_o join_v in_o the_o humiliation_n ergo_fw-la all_o even_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o remission_n if_o you_o say_v the_o beast_n be_v to_o fast_o too_o i_o answer_v as_o they_o be_v capable_a in_o their_o kind_n of_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n so_o be_v they_o of_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n but_o their_o capacity_n be_v not_o as_o man_v they_o fast_v to_o manifest_a man_n humiliation_n and_o if_o by_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o age_a the_o beast_n speed_v the_o better_a in_o their_o kind_n no_o wonder_n if_o infant_n speed_v the_o better_a in_o they_o and_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o remission_n suitable_a to_o their_o sin_n answ._n all_o this_o be_v quite_o from_o the_o business_n for_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o either_o the_o age_a or_o the_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n if_o the_o fast_a prove_v the_o visible_a churchmembership_n it_o prove_v the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infant-man_n if_o the_o repentance_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o i_o hardly_o think_v such_o a_o sudden_a quick_o past_a repentance_n will_v prove_v any_o of_o they_o visible_a churchmember_v of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o the_o mariner_n prayer_n fear_n sacrifice_v make_v vow_n jonah_n 1.14.6_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o it_o prove_v only_o the_o age_a who_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n jonah_n 3.10_o to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n yet_o of_o a_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 10._o say_v mr._n b._n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o sem_fw-mi and_o many_o other_o and_o their_o posterity_n already_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o repeat_v and_o more_o will_v be_v say_v anon_o to_o the_o follow_a question_n answ._n what_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v answer_v in_o its_o place_n mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o the_o second_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o israelite_n child_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o you_o do_v heretofore_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o now_o deny_v i_o suppose_v it_o past_a controversy_n between_o we_o 1._o that_o christ_n have_v then_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v and_o moses_n suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11.26_o and_o the_o prophet_n inquire_v of_o the_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o search_v diligent_o and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o those_o prophet_n signify_v the_o time_n and_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o so_o be_v they_o part_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o that_o body_n though_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o the_o high_a privigledes_fw-la of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 2._o i_o suppose_v it_o agree_v on_o also_o between_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a worship_a society_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o either_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o of_o no_o church_n of_o god_n institution_n moses_n church_n and_o christ_n church_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o church_n for_o moses_n be_v christ_n usher_n and_o his_o ceremony_n be_v a_o obscure_a gospel_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o foolish_a jew_n by_o misunderstanding_n they_o make_v a_o separation_n and_o make_v moses_n disciple_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n disciple_n and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o alone_o shadow_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o body_n be_v all_o of_o christ_n col._n 2.17_o and_o by_o so_o do_v they_o violate_v god_n institution_n and_o unchurcht_v themselves_o 3._o i_o suppose_v it_o agree_v also_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o even_o those_o of_o all_o age_n that_o be_v not_o at_o once_o visible_a yet_o make_v up_o one_o body_n 4._o and_o that_o therefore_o whoever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a though_o the_o church_n be_v more_o eminent_o call_v catholic_a when_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v take_v down_o but_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v prove_v this_o in_o my_o book_n part_n 1._o chap._n 20._o and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o now_o answ._n i_o grant_v as_o i_o do_v heretofore_o that_o the_o israelite_n child_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n or_o rather_o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v then_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a worship_a society_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n invisible_a church_n be_v but_o one_o by_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v but_o one_o in_o some_o respect_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n oâ—_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o one_o as_o that_o whoever_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o though_o i_o yield_v that_o whoever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o which_o be_v it_o that_o mr._n b._n drive_v at_o and_o vain_o talk_v of_o his_o prove_v it_o elsewhere_o as_o will_v be_v show_v hereafter_o that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n particular_a be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a particular_a church_n as_o for_o instance_n cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n who_o fear_v god_n act_v 10.2_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o of_o the_o universal_a yet_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n jewish_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o their_o uncircumcision_n and_o shun_v as_o unclean_a by_o the_o jew_n act_n 10._o &_o 11.3_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o universal_a have_v not_o a_o distinct_a existence_n from_o the_o part_n nor_o be_v any_o part_n exist_v in_o another_o part_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o finger_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o part_n and_o therefore_o mr._n bs._n argue_v which_o he_o confide_v so_o much_o in_o part_n 1._o ch_n 20._o of_o plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n will_v appear_v to_o be_v vain_a that_o because_o infant_n
and_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v up_o a_o fashion_n of_o dispute_v by_o challenge_n i_o challenge_v mr._n b._n to_o show_v i_o one_o infant_n who_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n â—_o i_o conceive_v from_o acts._n 16.1_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o that_o timothy_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o churchmember_v yet_o no_o churchmember_v visible_a in_o infancy_n anabaptist_n refuse_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n if_o god_n have_v offer_v it_o to_o their_o infant_n nor_o will_v they_o refuse_v to_o dedicate_v their_o infant_n in_o baptism_n if_o god_n have_v command_v it_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o challenge_v what_o god_n have_v not_o grant_v nor_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o alter_n it_o into_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o sect_n lviii_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o any_o more_o text_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v a_o little_a inquire_v into_o the_o light_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o see_v what_o that_o â—aith_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v consider_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o dedicate_a infant_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o next_o of_o god_n acceptance_n of_o they_o and_o entertain_v they_o into_o that_o estate_n and_o the_o first_o be_v most_o evident_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o at_o least_o upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o god_n entertain_v they_o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v we_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o due_a but_o infant_n be_v god_n own_o due_a ergo_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v parent_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o god_n by_o give_v here_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o alienation_n of_o propriety_n to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o right_n with_o a_o free_a resignation_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o infant_n to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n when_o he_o be_v capable_a thereof_o if_o you_o say_v infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v service_n shall_v not_o be_v devote_v to_o it_o till_o they_o can_v do_v it_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v capable_a at_o present_a of_o a_o legal_a obligation_n to_o future_a duty_n and_o also_o of_o the_o relation_n which_o follow_v that_o obligation_n together_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o churchmember_v as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n be_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o title_n to_o his_o inheritance_n and_o many_o other_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o though_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o infancy_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o not_o according_a to_o this_o argue_v stay_v till_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v those_o work_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o his_o member_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o bold_a attempt_n to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o church_n be_v only_o institute_v not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o direction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v who_o not_o nor_o can_v both_o those_o thing_n mr._n b._n consider_v be_v prove_v to_o wit_n the_o duty_n of_o dedicate_a infant_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o god_n acceptance_n of_o they_o and_o entertain_v of_o they_o into_o that_o estate_n i._n e._n of_o dedicate_a person_n prove_v they_o visible_a churchmember_v there_o be_v more_o require_v thereto_o to_o wit_n something_o discernible_a by_o sense_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o i_o shall_v examine_v his_o proof_n the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o give_v up_o devote_v dedicate_a to_o god_n by_o prayer_n or_o vow_n or_o else_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n such_o as_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n this_o latter_a be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v mere_a institute_v worship_n the_o former_a may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o hurt_n to_o my_o cause_n nevertheless_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o the_o argument_n which_o have_v at_o least_o four_o term_n and_o so_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o form_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a without_o limitation_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o bind_v every_o man_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o due_a except_o it_o be_v that_o due_a which_o be_v due_a from_o the_o giver_n or_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o give_v a_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v his_o own_o debt_n not_o to_o pay_v every_o other_o man_n debt_n to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a now_o infant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n due_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n or_o their_o service_n infant_n in_o infancy_n can_v do_v no_o service_n nor_o do_v god_n require_v any_o service_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o due_a and_o therefore_o no_o parent_n do_v or_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o act_n of_o they_o for_o their_o infant_n service_n to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a of_o their_o infant_n service_n and_o for_o their_o person_n they_o be_v god_n due_a in_o that_o he_o may_v of_o right_a dispose_n of_o they_o as_o he_o will_v in_o life_n and_o death_n health_n or_o sickness_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n parent_n have_v no_o way_n of_o give_v god_n his_o due_a but_o by_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n dedication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o future_a iâ—â—o_o give_v of_o god_n his_o due_a from_o infant_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o give_v of_o god_n the_o due_a of_o their_o person_n or_o their_o service_n they_o be_v bind_v themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o understanding_n to_o do_v it_o by_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o the_o parent_n dedication_n can_v do_v it_o i_o object_v not_o that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v devote_v to_o to_o god_n till_o they_o can_v do_v service_n but_o that_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o give_v god_n his_o own_o due_a from_o infant_n nor_o do_v make_v they_o visible_a churchmaker_n mr._n b._n add_v 2._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v all_o parent_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o secure_v god_n right_a and_o their_o child_n good_a and_o to_o prevent_v their_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o to_o engage_v they_o betimes_o to_o god_n by_o such_o a_o dedication_n do_v tend_v to_o secure_a god_n right_a and_o their_o child_n good_a and_o to_o prevent_v their_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o they_o be_v under_o a_o double_a obligation_n which_o they_o may_v be_v mind_v of_o betimes_o and_o which_o may_v hold_v they_o the_o more_o strong_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o disadvantage_n the_o tempter_n that_o will_v draw_v they_o off_o from_o god_n answ._n to_o dedicate_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o vow_n to_o god_n may_v tend_v to_o these_o endâ—_n but_o to_o do_v it_o by_o baptism_n not_o require_v of_o god_n secure_v not_o god_n right_n but_o abuse_v his_o name_n nor_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o child_n good_a or_o prevent_v their_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o promise_v of_o god_n that_o the_o parent_n dedicate_a the_o child_n by_o baptism_n shall_v have_v these_o effect_n nor_o do_v these_o effect_n follow_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o any_o obligation_n real_a put_v by_o infant-baptism_n on_o the_o person_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o putative_a obligation_n thereby_o but_o real_o infant-baptism_n be_v a_o disadvantage_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n afore_o they_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v keep_v in_o vain_a presumption_n of_o their_o safe_a condition_n and_o this_o constant_a experience_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o observe_v man_n do_v witness_v 2._o they_o be_v keep_v back_o thereby_o from_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v have_v and_o will_v have_v a_o strong_a tie_n on_o man_n conscience_n if_o it_o be_v solemn_o and_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n perform_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_o a_o man_n own_o engagement_n by_o himself_o in_o all_o probability_n must_v have_v a_o strong_a operation_n than_o a_o engagement_n by_o another_o for_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o mr._n simon_n ford_n and_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n of_o edification_n by_o infant_n
part_n stand_v for_o the_o partition_n waâ—l_o â—s_v clear_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o ceremony_n and_o necessity_n of_o repair_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n on_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o gentile_n from_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o same_o god_n which_o i_o keep_v not_o up_o in_o any_o sort_n much_o less_o pluck_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n or_o vineyard_n itself_o and_o as_o for_o our_o child_n to_o lay_v all_o waste_n to_o the_o wilderness_n but_o mr._n b._n by_o maintain_v a_o national_a church_n or_o visible_a church-membership_a by_o natural_a descent_n do_v keep_v up_o the_o partition_n wall_n in_o true_a construction_n since_o the_o way_n of_o pull_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n by_o god_n haâ—h_v be_v by_o make_v all_o one_o body_n through_o faith_n the_o succession_n of_o which_o in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o jewish_a churchmembership_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o and_o elsewhere_o as_o be_v show_v before_o mr._n b._n continue_v the_o same_o prattle_n ch._n 15._o thus_o my_o 11._o arg_n be_v this_o if_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v now_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o consequent_a will_v plain_o follow_v if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o be_v evident_a thus_o before_o christ_n come_v any_o gentile_a in_o the_o world_n without_o exception_n if_o he_o will_v may_v have_v his_o child_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o now_o according_a to_o mr._n t._n no_o gentile_n may_v have_v his_o child_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o very_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n now_o and_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o destroyer_n and_o do_v hurt_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o vile_a doctrine_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v their_o child_n church-member_n before_o if_o they_o will_v come_v in_o themselves_o be_v not_o deny_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o express_a letter_n of_o god_n law_n that_o any_o strange_a that_o will_v come_v in_o may_v bring_v his_o child_n and_o all_o be_v circumcise_v and_o admit_v member_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o any_o that_o will_v be_v full_a proselyte_n god_n in_o providence_n do_v deny_v to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o except_v no_o man_n out_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o covenant_n that_o will_v come_v in_o and_o take_v it_o except_o some_o few_o that_o be_v destinate_a to_o wrath_n for_o the_o height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n who_o he_o command_v they_o present_o utter_o to_o destroy_v if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v with_o their_o infant_n into_o no_o church_n but_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o shall_v answer_v he_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v false_a for_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o afterward_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o happy_a church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o fold_n better_a state_n than_o those_o without_o so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o opposer_n you_o see_v must_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v come_v to_o deny_v the_o very_a gentile_n that_o privilege_n which_o for_o their_o child_n they_o have_v before_o yea_o that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o or_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n even_o when_o abraham_n own_o family_n be_v circumcise_v and_o as_o mr._n t._n think_v than_o first_o admit_v all_o into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n circumcise_v at_o that_o time_n for_o he_o have_v no_o one_o but_o ishmael_n but_o of_o servant_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o seed_n there_o be_v admit_v or_o circumcise_v 318._o train_v man-servant_n that_o fight_v for_o he_o gen._n 14.14_o and_o how_o many_o hundred_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o all_o he_o have_v you_o may_v conjecture_v and_o all_o these_o be_v then_o of_o the_o church_n and_o but_o one_o of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o that_o one_o ishmael_n therefore_o certain_o though_o the_o great_a privilege_n be_v reserve_v for_o isaac_n and_o his_o seed_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v yet_o not_o the_o privilege_n of_o sole_a churchmembership_n for_o the_o very_a child_n of_o abraham_n servant_n be_v churchmember_v and_o so_o i_o think_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o answ._n it_o be_v most_o vile_a doctrine_n to_o say_v christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o destroyer_n and_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v most_o vile_a doctrine_n which_o mr._n b._n insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o deny_v of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n do_v infer_v their_o destruction_n which_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a since_o neither_o be_v all_o churchmember_v visible_a save_v as_o v_o g._n ishmael_n esau_n nor_o all_o non-visible_a churchmember_v damn_v as_o v_o g._n abortive_n still-borns_a and_o therefore_o mr._n b._n by_o these_o insinuation_n discover_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o vitulency_n and_o i_o can_v just_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n till_o he_o show_v i_o what_o benefit_n the_o infant_n of_o believer_n now_o do_v lose_v by_o not_o be_v christian_n visible_a churchmember_v which_o tend_v to_o their_o destruction_n and_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o infant_n visible_a christian_a churchmembership_n which_o be_v for_o their_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v not_o though_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v i_o mean_v real_a and_o not_o mere_a putative_a benefit_n for_o my_o part_n 1._o i_o think_v still_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o any_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a be_v only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a 2._o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o benefit_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n jewish_n in_o which_o man_n be_v enter_v by_o circumcision_n and_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o that_o cornelius_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v not_o full_a proselyte_n be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n as_o the_o full_a proselyte_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a talk_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o happy_a church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o fold_n better_a estate_n than_o those_o without_o only_a as_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n other_o than_o abraham_n seed_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o hebrew_n commonwealth_n 4._o that_o many_o of_o those_o churchmember_v have_v no_o part_n in_o any_o of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o i_o think_v this_o argument_n of_o mr._n b._n take_v only_o with_o they_o who_o superficial_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n as_o mr._n b._n have_v do_v sect_n lxvii_o mr._n 12_o arg_fw-mi ch_n 17._o part_n 1._o of_o baptism_n from_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v answer_v and_o my_o answer_n vindicate_v ch._n 17._o he_o proceed_v thus_o my_o 12_o arg._n be_v from_o the_o forementioned_a text_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o where_o all_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o their_o little_a one_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o covenant_n which_o those_o infant_n who_o be_v then_o church-member_n be_v enter_v into_o with_o god_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o gospel_n covenant_n than_o it_o be_v not_o repeal_v and_o consequent_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o repeal_v as_o be_v build_v on_o the_o covenant_n or_o inseparable_o conjunct_a but_o the_o say_a covenant_n which_o the_o infant_n who_o be_v then_o churchmember_v do_v pass_v into_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v repeal_v therefore_o neither_o it_o nor_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v repeal_v here_o i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o infant_n do_v pass_v into_o this_o covenant_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v churchmember_v that_o do_v so_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o repeal_v answ._n the_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n be_v urge_v very_o hot_o by_o mr._n b._n in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n jan._n 1._o 1649._o but_o in_o another_o manner_n as_o i_o gather_v from_o two_o copy_n of_o
the_o universal_a church_n be_v only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o membership_n in_o the_o particular_a and_o therefore_o cease_v with_o it_o and_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v why_o mr._n t._n say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a proof_n and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v get_v answ._n it_o be_v enough_o when_o i_o be_v a_o respondent_fw-la that_o i_o say_v so_o it_o have_v be_v mr._n bs._n part_n to_o have_v disprove_v it_o but_o i_o do_v then_o think_v and_o do_v still_o think_v it_o so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v not_o proof_n and_o as_o very_o a_o wrangler_n as_o mr._n b._n be_v i_o think_v mr._n b._n grant_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o part_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o the_o individual_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v break_v off_o for_o unbelief_n and_o i_o know_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o individual_a methinks_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v the_o finger_n be_v only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o when_o the_o hand_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o finger_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n but_o yet_o m._n b._n will_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v disprove_v this_o any_o better_a 1._o say_v he_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o even_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o only_o the_o accidental_a ceremony_n and_o the_o individual_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v break_v off_o for_o unbelief_n but_o the_o olive_n still_o remain_v answ._n the_o visible_a church_n jewish_a can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o individual_a church_n jewish_n which_o if_o break_v off_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o repeal_v and_o the_o olive_n still_o remain_v yet_o the_o infant_n churchmembership_n which_o come_v only_o in_o with_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n might_n and_o do_v cease_v 2._o say_v he_o if_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v repeal_v yet_o he_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n must_v prove_v it_o well_o for_o if_o i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v once_o in_o it_o i_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n that_o they_o remain_v in_o till_o some_o one_o show_v i_o where_o it_o be_v revoke_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v of_o answ._n the_o repeal_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n church_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v a_o law_n capable_a of_o repeal_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o baxterian_a nonsense_n which_o i_o use_v not_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a be_v break_v off_o and_o that_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n be_v alter_v into_o churchmembership_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o full_o prove_v before_o sect_n 50_o 51_o 52._o beside_o what_o elsewhere_o be_v say_v by_o i_o that_o i_o count_v it_o superfluous_a to_o add_v any_o more_o if_o it_o satisfy_v not_o mr._n b._n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o pertinacy_n in_o his_o opinion_n which_o to_o be_v his_o proper_a temper_n i_o be_v tell_v long_o ago_o and_o much_o experience_n of_o he_o by_o myself_o and_o other_o find_v to_o be_v true_a 3._o say_v he_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v more_o excellent_a far_o than_o any_o particular_a and_o so_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o far_o high_a privilege_n than_o our_o stand_n or_o membership_n in_o any_o particular_a therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o infant_n lose_v the_o great_a because_o they_o lose_v the_o lesser_a and_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a because_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o particular_a answ._n the_o universal_a may_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o particular_a extensive_o because_o the_o universal_a comprehend_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n and_o the_o rest_n also_o but_o not_o intensive_o since_o all_o the_o excellency_n may_v be_v from_o one_o part_n christ_n the_o head_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a body_n and_o yet_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v not_o more_o excellent_a intensive_o than_o christ_n that_o be_v have_v not_o more_o perfection_n than_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o excellency_n in_o all_o the_o member_n be_v christ_n and_o from_o christ._n yet_o the_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a be_v not_o a_o high_a privilege_n than_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a beside_o the_o stand_n in_o the_o particular_a yet_o the_o stand_n in_o the_o particular_a be_v a_o high_a privilege_n else_o why_o do_v minister_n exhort_v man_n to_o join_v with_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o pastor_n be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o advantage_n sure_a mr._n b._n who_o condemn_v seeker_n and_o those_o that_o be_v separatist_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o those_o that_o live_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o christian_n at_o large_a and_o be_v so_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v not_o think_v they_o have_v a_o high_a privilege_n than_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o do_v he_o do_v wrong_v they_o in_o condemn_v they_o and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o that_o state_n which_o be_v a_o high_a privilege_n much_o less_o be_v it_o true_a concern_v infant_n who_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v but_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o profession_n visible_a churchmember_v but_o mere_o in_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o god_n take_v for_o his_o people_n as_o god_n do_v the_o hebrew_n nation_n and_o no_o other_o before_o nor_o since_o this_o be_v clear_a if_o we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a hebrew_n nation_n destroy_v except_o one_o male_a infant_n this_o male_a infant_n will_v be_v no_o visible_a churchmember_v there_o be_v nothing_o by_o which_o he_o be_v discernible_a to_o sense_n to_o be_v more_o one_o of_o god_n people_n then_o another_o infant_n though_o there_o weâ—e_v many_o church_n of_o gentile_n â—n_v other_o place_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o christian_a by_o profession_n be_v in_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o stand_v alone_o in_o a_o island_n of_o unbeliever_n remote_a from_o any_o particular_a church_n i_o presume_v mr._n b._n will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a though_o of_o no_o particular_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o infant_n lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n jewish_n they_o lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a 4._o say_v he_o person_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n or_o time_n or_o both_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a so_o be_v noah_n loâ—_n abraham_n and_o all_o man_n before_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v all_o since_o christ._n the_o eunuch_n in_o act_n 8._o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o into_o any_o particular_a it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o other_o it_o be_v the_o general_a use_n and_o nature_n of_o baptism_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o into_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o not_o into_o any_o particular_a church_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v secondary_a and_o accidental_a and_o additional_a and_o no_o proper_a end_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v of_o more_o durable_a continuance_n answ._n avoid_v unnecessary_a disceptation_n with_o mr._n b._n about_o the_o general_a use_n and_o nature_n of_o baptism_n and_o about_o the_o priority_n in_o order_n or_o time_n or_o both_o according_a to_o which_o person_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n afore_o they_o be_v of_o the_o particular_a i_o do_v agree_v that_o person_n who_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v by_o their_o sensible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a afore_o they_o be_v of_o the_o particular_a but_o deny_v this_o concern_v infant_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v 5._o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n that_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n particular_a church_n to_o break_v off_o from_o the_o universal_a therefore_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v infant_n be_v break_v off_o if_o a_o jew_n have_v be_v force_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n yet_o there_o both_o he_o and_o his_o child_n have_v be_v churchmember_v
to_o admit_v he_o except_v his_o profession_n seem_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o so_o sincer_n for_o who_o dare_v admit_v he_o if_o we_o know_v he_o come_v but_o in_o jest_n or_o to_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o christ_n and_o baptism_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a or_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v invisible_a or_o of_o the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n therefore_o even_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la call_v the_o visible_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la conjecturalis_fw-la as_o receive_v its_o member_n on_o conjectural_a sign_n and_o our_o divine_n general_o make_v the_o unsound_a hypocrite_n to_o be_v but_o to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n to_o the_o body_n or_o at_o the_o best_a as_o the_o hair_n and_o nail_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n to_o the_o corn_n and_o so_o do_v bellarmine_n himself_o and_o even_o many_o other_o who_o he_o cit_v of_o the_o papist_n aquinas_n petr._n a_o soto_fw-la joh._n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la hugo_n alex_n alensis_n canus_n and_o when_o bellarmine_n feign_v calvin_n and_o other_o to_o make_v two_o militant_a church_n our_o divine_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o calumny_n and_o manifest_a fiction_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n but_o it_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n one_o as_o to_o the_o internal_a essence_n the_o other_o aâ—_n to_o the_o external_a manner_n of_o exist_v as_o ames_n speak_v answ._n though_o much_o of_o this_o passage_n be_v yield_v by_o i_o yet_o i_o reject_v those_o speech_n because_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o they_o true_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v the_o invisible_a of_o the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o 1._o a_o person_n may_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o mr._n b._n who_o live_v alone_o in_o america_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o no_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n no_o man_n know_v or_o judge_v probable_o or_o certain_o he_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n 2._o a_o person_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a as_o a_o indian_a while_n a_o christian_n preach_v who_o yet_o profess_v not_o christ_n yet_o seem_v by_o his_o gesture_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o sundry_a other_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v that_o his_o profession_n be_v visible_a that_o be_v be_v discernible_a to_o man_n understanding_n through_o the_o sensibility_n of_o it_o 3._o to_o some_o a_o person_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o other_o not_o be_v he_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o not_o or_o be_v both_o true_a and_o if_o noâ—_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v true_a which_o not_o 4._o to_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d invisible_a church_n be_v but_o accidental_a to_o the_o visibility_n of_o a_o churchmember_v though_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o none_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yea_o though_o through_o man_n ignorance_n or_o uncharitableness_n the_o person_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n or_o hypocrite_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v nevertheleless_a a_o visible_a christian_a and_o so_o a_o churchmember_v of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a which_o mr._n b._n avouch_v mr._n bs._n reason_n here_o go_v upon_o a_o gross_a mistake_n as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o admit_v as_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o that_o a_o person_n be_v denominate_v visible_a from_o what_o man_n apprehend_v or_o what_o seem_v to_o they_o whereas_o the_o denomination_n be_v as_o ames_n say_v true_o in_o the_o place_n mean_v by_o mr._n b._n from_o the_o external_a form_n or_o manner_n of_o exist_v though_o a_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v nor_o be_v he_o such_o because_o they_o pass_v a_o judgement_n on_o he_o but_o because_o his_o profession_n be_v such_o as_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o any_o do_v observe_v it_o or_o will_v candid_o interpret_v it_o but_o how_o far_o mr._n b._n err_v from_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o main_a point_n of_o his_o book_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v sometime_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o a_o seem_a to_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o a_o right_a to_o a_o benefit_n and_o how_o indistinct_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o thing_n which_o if_o he_o have_v mind_v any_o exact_a disquisition_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dispute_n have_v first_o clear_v be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 17._o at_o large_a pag._n 228_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o part_n sect_n 55_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o want_v of_o observe_v this_o his_o mistake_n i_o judge_v many_o learned_a man_n and_o other_o have_v be_v mislead_v by_o he_o he_o say_v again_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a or_o political_a body_n or_o society_n as_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v that_o he_o be_v actual_o know_v to_o be_v a_o member_n for_o he_o may_v live_v among_o the_o blind_a that_o can_v see_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o so_o qualify_v as_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o a_o man_n live_v alone_o in_o america_n may_v yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o he_o have_v that_o which_o constitute_v he_o a_o visible_a member_n though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o discern_v it_o answ._n 1._o this_o passage_n do_v overthrow_n mr._n bs._n definition_n of_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o seem_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n now_o he_o that_o seem_v such_o be_v actual_o know_v or_o discern_v to_o be_v such_o that_o seem_v so_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la in_o the_o school_n be_v expressâ—ons_n of_o a_o man_n opinion_n but_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v he_o be_v actual_o know_v or_o discern_v therefore_o he_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v who_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o then_o the_o definition_n be_v not_o right_a as_o not_o agree_v to_o every_o thing_n define_v 2._o his_o speech_n he_o may_v live_v among_o the_o blind_a who_o can_v see_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a that_o he_o be_v one_o qualify_v so_o as_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n live_v alone_o in_o america_n have_v that_o which_o constitute_v he_o a_o visible_a member_n though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o discern_v it_o do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v constitute_v by_o some_o qualification_n which_o be_v visible_a so_o that_o he_o ought_v thereupon_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v from_o some_o qualification_n sensible_a and_o be_v before_o the_o esteem_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o such_o esteem_n shall_v not_o follow_v yet_o the_o person_n be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o therefore_o mr._n b._n do_v most_o unskilful_o define_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v to_o be_v one_o that_o seem_v or_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o though_o this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o consequent_a upon_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v even_o according_a
be_v a_o sabbath_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o free_a servant_n then_o be_v any_o more_o say_v to_o be_v cease_v then_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n 2._o say_v he_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first-born_a be_v evident_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n under_o he_o of_o both_o these_o many_o scripture_n be_v plain_a but_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o admit_v of_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mere_a type_n or_o a_o mere_a judicial_a law_n proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n any_o more_o than_o the_o admit_v of_o man_n or_o woman_n into_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v 1._o admit_v of_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o by_o their_o circumcise_n or_o present_v at_o the_o temple_n and_o these_o be_v cease_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o commonwealth_n 2._o a_o thing_n may_v cease_v though_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o a_o mere_a type_n nor_o a_o mere_a judicial_a law_n as_o the_o receive_a tithe_n and_o pay_v they_o and_o thing_n may_v remain_v though_o they_o be_v tape_n as_o mount_v zion_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n whâ—ch_n be_v type_n heb._n 12.22_o gal._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o the_o jewish_a infant_n churchmembership_n be_v not_o by_o a_o law_n but_o by_o a_o fact_n of_o providence_n which_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a jewish_a and_o consequent_o the_o infant_n as_o part_v of_o that_o people_n which_o by_o the_o break_n off_o that_o people_n and_o take_v into_o the_o church_n only_a believer_n be_v now_o cease_v as_o be_v show_v before_o sect_n 50_o 51_o 52_o 64._o what_o mr._n b._n add_v if_o all_o nation_n shall_v have_v become_v churchmember_v thâ—y_o shall_v have_v be_v circumcise_v and_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o sichemite_v be_v circumcise_v will_v not_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o jacob_n and_o that_o when_o in_o esther_n time_n the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o under_o their_o civil_a government_n be_v answer_v before_o sect_n 54._o that_o which_o he_o say_v p._n 108._o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v visible_a churchmember_v have_v so_o little_a truth_n that_o if_o the_o reader_n observe_v it_o he_o shall_v find_v scaâ—ce_o any_o of_o his_o argument_n so_o much_o as_o to_o conclude_v the_o admission_n of_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n much_o less_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a now_o which_o i_o can_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o dispute_n that_o mr._n b._n do_v leave_v the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o prosecute_v another_o point_n instead_o of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o enough_o be_v do_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o also_o which_o i_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n of_o these_o nation_n who_o have_v be_v so_o shameful_o mislead_v by_o mr._n bs._n toy_n of_o a_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a no_o where_o extant_a that_o be_v they_o not_o either_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v oâ—_n leave_v to_o error_n by_o god_n for_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o such_o vain_a argue_v as_o he_o have_v vent_v sect_n lxxv_o my_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o engraff_n rom._n 11.17_o to_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o give_v faith_n be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n bls._n exception_n vind._o â—aed_v chap._n 38._o and_o mr._n sidenham_n exercit._n chap._n 8_o 9_o although_o mr._n bls._n manner_n of_o dispute_v have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v such_o as_o require_v not_o any_o full_a answer_n and_o will_v learned_a man_n compare_v as_o man_n that_o seek_v truth_n i_o and_o his_o write_n together_o they_o will_v perceive_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o reply_n yet_o because_o i_o perceive_v some_o learned_a man_n do_v yet_o value_v his_o write_n without_o good_a reason_n which_o oppose_v i_o i_o shall_v add_v somewhat_o more_o to_o show_v how_o short_a his_o write_n be_v of_o weaken_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o vindic._n â—aed_v ch_n â—8_o sect_n 1._o have_v make_v a_o analasis_n of_o part_n of_o rom._n 11._o from_o v_o 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o ground_n several_a undeniable_a position_n the_o three_o be_v the_o root_n of_o this_o tree_n viz._n the_o first_o supreme_a universal_a root_n be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o abraham_n alone_o so_o ishmaelites_n will_v be_v of_o the_o body_n nor_o abraham_n with_o isaac_n alone_o so_o the_o edomite_n from_o esau_n will_v have_v be_v take_v in_o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n from_o old_a testament_n authority_n exclude_v both_o of_o these_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v therefore_o joint_o the_o root_n answ._n 1._o that_o abraham_n only_o be_v the_o root_n mean_v rom._n 11.16_o 17_o 18._o i_o prove_v from_o rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 16._o where_o abraham_n only_o and_o no_o other_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v term_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n but_o to_o be_v the_o root_n rom._n 11.16_o 17_o 18._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n that_o the_o root_n note_v a_o father_n mr._n bl_n yield_v that_o it_o note_v not_o bare_o a_o natural_a father_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o that_o root_n if_o it_o note_v bare_o a_o natural_a father_n and_o that_o believer_n only_o be_v branch_n of_o that_o root_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n 1._o in_o that_o their_o stand_n be_v by_o faith_n 2._o that_o by_o unbelief_n some_o be_v break_v off_o vers_n 20._o which_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o be_v branch_n be_v believer_n who_o be_v unbeliever_n be_v not_o branch_n 3._o that_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o root_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n engraff_n can_v be_v mean_v be_v manifest_v in_o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o abraham_n as_o a_o father_n then_o by_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o olive_n second_o to_o master_n bls._n argument_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o that_o chapter_n or_o any_o other_o exclude_v the_o ismaelite_n or_o edomite_n from_o the_o body_n job_n and_o other_o believe_a edomite_n be_v in_o the_o root_n and_o olive_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o natural_a descent_n ishmael_n and_o esau_n must_v be_v of_o the_o body_n who_o be_v of_o abraham_n by_o natural_a descent_n and_o circumcise_a and_o so_o visible_a churchmember_v if_o mr._n bl._n deny_v they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o this_o reason_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v exclude_v for_o they_o be_v not_o from_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o be_v not_o from_o themselves_o and_o yet_o be_v branch_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o the_o root_n but_o abraham_n alone_o the_o root_n note_v such_o a_o father_n as_o from_o who_o all_o branch_n have_v descent_n his_o five_o position_n be_v the_o fatness_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o ordinance_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n partake_v answ._n by_o ordinance_n he_o mean_v outward_a ordinance_n as_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n visible_a for_o that_o be_v his_o tenet_n all_o along_o that_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v the_o church_n visible_a not_o the_o invisible_a this_o be_v then_o mr._n bls._n position_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 11.17_o and_o be_v partaker_n together_o of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o gentile_a church_n or_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n partake_v now_o under_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n he_o undoubted_o comprehend_v infant_n and_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v partaker_n according_a to_o mr._n bls._n tenet_n but_o baptism_n so_o that_o then_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o mr._n bls._n exposition_n shall_v mean_v no_o more_o by_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n partake_v but_o baptism_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o manifest_o frivolous_a a_o exposition_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o refute_v it_o though_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o
visible_a church_n how_o be_v the_o eunuch_n baptize_v act_n 8_o and_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n naked_o consider_v give_v a_o person_n which_o be_v actual_o in_o it_o a_o remote_a right_n to_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n but_o it_o do_v not_o give_v a_o immediate_a right_n thereto_o for_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o invest_v with_o church_n covenant_n only_o give_v this_o proximate_a right_n to_o that_o seal_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n will_v have_v that_o his_o church_n seal_v to_o be_v attain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o order_n as_o of_o old_a stranger_n may_v not_o be_v circumcise_v but_o with_o some_o submission_n to_o that_o church_n order_n explicit_o or_o implicit_o and_o so_o now_o and_o the_o order_n be_v as_o mr._n c_o in_o the_o 5_o section_n determine_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o communion_n in_o break_v bread_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v how_o do_v those_o of_o n._n e._n admit_v to_o breaâ—ing_v of_o bread_n those_o who_o who_o only_o as_o bear_v in_o a_o parish_n be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n without_o another_o baptism_n that_o either_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o or_o any_o where_o else_o the_o orderly_a and_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v more_o than_o i_o find_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v it_o necessary_a to_o right_a order_n that_o believer_n must_v be_v of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v if_o catechumini_fw-la in_o covenant_n and_o visible_a church_n estate_n may_v be_v hinder_v from_o baptism_n for_o trial_n for_o a_o time_n much_o more_o shall_v infant_n of_o who_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n concern_v their_o future_a or_o present_a estate_n be_v in_o prudence_n put_v off_o from_o baptism_n till_o there_o be_v some_o trial_n of_o thâ—m_n if_o their_o right_n be_v as_o mr._n c._n do_v though_o false_o imagine_v sect._n 7._o mr._n c._n speak_v thus_o and_o because_o in_o this_o particular_a some_o stress_n of_o the_o main_a case_n be_v put_v 1._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v yet_o far_o to_o confirm_v it_o that_o covenant_n interest_n carry_v a_o main_a stroke_n in_o point_n of_o application_n of_o that_o seal_n to_o person_n interest_v therein_o and_o not_o uncapable_a thereof_o in_o any_o bodily_a respect_n answ._n this_o proposition_n be_v that_o in_o which_o some_o stress_n or_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o main_a case_n be_v put_v shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v more_o clear_o and_o confirm_v more_o full_o but_o as_o now_o it_o be_v it_o be_v deliver_v ambiguous_o and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o delude_v a_o reader_n then_o to_o instruct_v he_o that_o seal_n which_o be_v last_o mention_v be_v baptism_n but_o the_o proof_n follow_v show_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o circumcision_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o baptism_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o paedobaptist_n ever_o prove_v what_o be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n be_v by_o he_o mean_v of_o baptism_n and_o so_o the_o reader_n mere_o mock_v the_o application_n of_o baptism_n or_o circumcision_n may_v either_o refer_v to_o god_n apply_v it_o by_o way_n of_o command_n or_o man_n by_o way_n of_o administration_n and_o in_o this_o i_o think_v mr._n cs._n speech_n be_v delusory_a sometime_o mean_v of_o god_n application_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o administrator_n act_v in_o circumcise_n or_o baptise_v the_o phrase_n of_o carry_v the_o main_a stroke_n be_v likewise_o ambiguous_a and_o so_o delusory_a it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o carry_v the_o main_a stroke_n with_o god_n as_o his_o motive_n to_o appoint_v it_o or_o with_o the_o administratour_n as_o his_o rule_n and_o warrant_v to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o term_v it_o the_o main_a stroke_n it_o have_v be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v tell_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o carry_v a_o stroke_n if_o not_o the_o main_a yet_o so_o great_a as_o that_o without_o it_o the_o application_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v not_o warrantable_a as_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v he_o may_v have_v understand_v by_o my_o examen_fw-la which_o he_o have_v to_o answer_v that_o i_o take_v it_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o mr._n m._n that_o he_o do_v not_o more_o distinct_o tell_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o covenant_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o sure_a if_o mr._n c._n have_v mean_v to_o deal_v right_o as_o one_o that_o seek_v truth_n and_o to_o show_v my_o error_n he_o shall_v have_v clear_v what_o covenant_n he_o mean_v inward_a or_o outward_a the_o covenant_n of_o gospel_n grace_n pure_o deliver_v or_o the_o mix_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o what_o the_o church_n covenant_n be_v how_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v invest_v with_o it_o when_o a_o church_n be_v a_o political_a visible_a body_n how_o a_o church_n covenant_n be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o who_o and_o what_o person_n and_o how_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o whether_o by_o god_n promise_n their_o own_o faith_n or_o profession_n or_o another_o or_o by_o the_o church_n admission_n all_o which_o or_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v distinct_o declare_v that_o a_o reader_n may_v clear_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o so_o examine_v his_o proof_n and_o whether_o the_o exception_n of_o incapacity_n in_o any_o bodily_a respect_n be_v mean_v only_o because_o of_o the_o female_n circumcision_n or_o thereby_o infant_n be_v except_v from_o baptism_n who_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o their_o tongue_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o brook_v that_o dip_v or_o plunge_v which_o for_o all_o mr._n cs._n scribble_n be_v and_o will_v be_v find_v the_o only_a way_n of_o baptise_v appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v uncertain_a this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o i_o to_o answer_v no_o further_o to_o this_o proposition_n but_o to_o wait_v till_o his_o bill_n be_v mend_v yet_o i_o shall_v examine_v his_o proof_n of_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v his_o meaning_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o purpose_n that_o the_o interest_n which_o a_o person_n though_o a_o infant_n have_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n child_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n when_o that_o believer_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n by_o church_n covenant_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o that_o visible_a political_a church_n to_o admit_v and_o to_o the_o elder_a to_o baptize_v that_o infant_n without_o any_o other_o revelation_n of_o god_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o infant_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o mr._n c._n bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o say_v he_o than_o it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n give_v to_o the_o general_a law_n about_o a_o initiatory_a covenant_n duty_n scil_n application_n of_o some_o enjoin_v initiatory_a seal_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v of_o like_a force_n in_o the_o particular_a branch_n and_o way_n of_o such_o initiatory_a seal_n as_o circumcision_n and_o baptise_v answ._n such_o a_o general_a law_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o groundwork_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a gen._n 17.9_o 10._o be_v no_o other_o law_n but_o about_o circumcision_n the_o word_n render_v therefore_o may_v be_v otherwise_o translate_v if_o it_o be_v the_o only_o read_v yet_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v this_o because_o i_o make_v this_o covenant_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o circumcise_v thy_o male_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o remembrance_n or_o to_o assure_v thou_o and_o thy_o posterity_n that_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o intimation_n as_o if_o the_o person_n circumcise_v be_v circumcise_v as_o and_o for_o their_o interest_n in_o that_o covenant_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n often_o refute_v by_o i_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o dotage_n to_o assert_v that_o according_a to_o a_o person_n interest_n in_o that_o covenant_n or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o mr._n c._n conceive_v so_o they_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n second_o say_v mr._n c._n the_o covenant_n in_o such_o sort_n invest_v with_o church_n covenant_n now_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o political_a visible_a church_n body_n give_v therefore_o both_o a_o church-being_a as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o natural_a form_n do_v a_o natural_a be_v and_o withal_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church-body_n suitable_a to_o its_o memberly_n estate_n as_o if_o this_o of_o the_o church_n initiatory_a seal_n even_o to_o the_o least_o member_n thereof_o although_o they_o be_v not_o
of_o a_o member_n and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o member_n he_o must_v himself_o enter_v into_o church_n covenant_n three_o say_v mr._n c_o even_n in_o doubtful_a case_n where_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o command_n be_v questionable_a yet_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n cast_v the_o scoal_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o stranger_n which_o prove_v religious_a albeit_o not_o of_o their_o family_n servant_n and_o so_o under_o the_o law_n gen._n 17.12_o 13._o they_o may_v be_v circumcise_v if_o they_o desire_v other_o church_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o else_o free_a unless_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o their_o own_o desire_n that_o way_n exod._n 12._o end_n hence_o cornelius_n a_o godly_a gentile_n live_v near_o the_o jew_n yet_o not_o circumcise_v acts._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o compare_v with_o chap_n 11_o 3_o 14_o 15_o 18._o yea_o but_o if_o the_o command_v bind_v they_o why_o be_v they_o circumcise_v suppose_v exod._n 12._o give_v some_o liberty_n to_o the_o church_n guide_v that_o way_n for_o such_o stranger_n as_o more_o usual_o dwell_v among_o they_o yet_o such_o as_o 1_o king_n 8.41_o 42_o 43._o which_o come_v from_o far_o in_o a_o mere_a transient_a way_n for_o some_o temporary_a religious_a worship_n at_o the_o temple_n as_o that_o proselyted_a eunuch_n act_v 8.27_o those_o be_v sure_o circumcise_v else_o how_o admit_v to_o temple_n worship_n since_o that_o be_v count_v a_o abomination_n for_o any_o other_o so_o much_o as_o to_o come_v there_o act_v 21.28_o and_o if_o circumcise_a at_o any_o time_n by_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a church_n guide_v consent_n what_o give_v they_o right_o to_o it_o not_o the_o commandment_n gen._n 17.12_o 13_o 14._o no_o nor_o that_o exod._n 12._o what_o be_v that_o to_o a_o eunuch_n case_n and_o other_o which_o never_o sojourn_v with_o they_o for_o any_o space_n be_v they_o then_o unlawful_o circumcise_v no_o very_o no_o whisper_n of_o that_o in_o scripture_n god_n allow_v of_o that_o passage_n in_o solomon_n prayer_n touch_v the_o stranger_n temple_n service_n 1_o kin._n 8._o &_o 9_o explain_v it_o be_v then_o their_o external_a interest_n in_o god_n covenant_n which_o give_v rise_v to_o that_o application_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o not_o the_o commandment_n contrary_a to_o what_o some_o say_v that_o not_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n only_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o circumcision_n answ._n that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o my_o exercit._n p._n 4._o hence_o i_o gather_v first_o that_o the_o right_n to_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a reason_n of_o circumcise_n these_o or_o those_o but_o god_n prceept_v as_o be_v express_v gen._n 17.23_o gen._n 21.4_o second_o that_o those_o term_n be_v not_o convertible_a federate_n and_o to_o be_v sign_v and_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la p._n 38._o that_o nothing_o but_o god_n will_v manifest_v in_o his_o institution_n can_v be_v a_o warrant_n about_o circumcision_n p._n 97._o that_o the_o jew_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o appoint_v they_o from_o god_n under_o this_o formal_a reason_n and_o no_o other_o i_o have_v show_v before_o to_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n p._n 92._o when_o he_o say_v the_o command_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o p._n 182._o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v circumcise_v be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o infringe_v by_o this_o reason_n of_o mr._n c._n those_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v without_o their_o desire_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o if_o they_o will_v eat_v the_o passeover_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o express_a command_n to_o be_v circumcise_v exod._n 12.48_o 49._o whether_o their_o sojourn_v be_v constant_a or_o for_o a_o time_n only_o which_o likely_a be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8_o 27._o who_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v circumcise_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o baptise_v any_o uncircumcised_a till_o cornelius_n though_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n whether_o the_o eunuch_n be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n or_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o whether_o he_o former_o have_v his_o constant_a abode_n among_o the_o jew_n either_o in_o palaestina_n or_o elsewhere_o or_o whether_o then_o he_o do_v sojourn_v among_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o aethiopia_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n yet_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_n as_o all_o acknowledge_v dr._n lightfoot_n of_o the_o temple_n service_n ch_z 1._o mr._n mede_n diatr_n on_o act._n 17.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n from_o hence_o that_o a_o person_n be_v circumcise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o of_o the_o command_n yea_o though_o cornelius_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v external_a covenant_n interest_n in_o that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o by_o reason_n thereof_o bind_v by_o god_n or_o take_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o ever_o blame_v for_o want_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n interest_n indeed_o nor_o take_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o warrant_n or_o rule_v or_o reason_n of_o circumcise_n but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n four_o say_v mr._n c._n it_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o initiatory_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o reach_v all_o the_o party_n comprehend_v actual_o by_o virtue_n of_o covenant_n according_a as_o such_o child_n be_v as_o before_z declare_v especial_o since_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n people_n and_o visible_a church_n as_o before_o show_v give_v first_o for_o the_o church_n in_o give_v of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n only_o to_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o can_v administer_v the_o seal_n in_o ordinary_a dispensation_n matth._n 28._o end_n and_o give_v they_o withal_o to_o the_o church_n as_o from_o she_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o her_o officer_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v the_o same_o answ._n in_o stead_n of_o proof_n here_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o dictate_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o its_o nature_n 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o covenant_n 3._o that_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n give_v only_o to_o the_o church_n can_v alone_o administer_v the_o seal_n in_o ordinary_a dispensation_n matth._n 28.19_o 20._o 4._o that_o the_o seal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o from_o she_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o her_o officer_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v the_o same_o none_o of_o which_o will_v be_v yield_v by_o i_o without_o better_a proof_n than_o i_o yet_o meet_v with_o sure_a matth._n 28.19_o 10._o yield_v no_o proof_n for_o any_o of_o they_o it_o prove_v baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o every_o seal_n by_o church_n officer_n he_o go_v on_o now_o god_n people_n be_v know_v either_o by_o actual_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o as_o adult_n be_v or_o by_o god_n promise_n and_o by_o parent_n avouch_v god_n as_o they_o in_o covenant_n and_o their_o child_n gen._n 17.9_o 10._o thou_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o thy_o seed_n also_o to_o which_o he_o submit_v afterward_o and_o so_o his_o also_o with_o he_o and_o after_o he_o answ._n that_o god_n people_n be_v know_v by_o god_n promise_n and_o by_o parent_n avouch_v god_n as_o they_o in_o covenant_n and_o their_o child_n be_v another_o dictate_v which_o mr._n c._n bring_v not_o a_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v that_o which_o he_o bring_v from_o gen._n 17.9_o 10._o prove_v it_o concern_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o circumcise_v and_o this_o be_v term_v keep_v god_n covenant_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o parent_n profession_n or_o god_n promise_n as_o make_v know_v who_o be_v god_n people_n no_o not_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o to_o who_o god_n make_v no_o promise_n nor_o parent_n avouch_v for_o they_o who_o be_v know_v as_o god_n people_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n take_v the_o whole_a nation_n for_o his_o church_n even_o when_o the_o king_n and_o people_n be_v idolater_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v as_o mr._n c._n will_v this_o prove_v nothing_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o none_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n people_n but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n of_o say_v but_o mr._n c._n add_v
for_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n which_o be_v more_o to_o most_o than_o demonstration_n out_o of_o god_n word_n do_v gain_v a_o easy_a assent_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o truth_n i_o assert_v with_o impetuous_a zeal_n will_v be_v especial_o the_o most_o tender_a conscience_a who_o examine_v their_o way_n and_o review_v their_o doctrine_n awaken_v and_o see_v and_o confess_v their_o error_n yet_o i_o fear_v the_o obloquy_n and_o perhaps_o detriment_n in_o repute_n and_o outward_a estate_n and_o peace_n which_o mâ—n_z either_o be_v likely_a or_o doubt_v they_o may_v incur_v by_o own_v the_o truth_n i_o hold_v forth_o or_o the_o seem_a inconsistency_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o seek_v to_o promote_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v divert_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o from_o a_o exact_a consideration_n and_o a_o equal_a judgement_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v write_v either_o of_o myself_o or_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o reformation_n of_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a corruption_n shall_v we_o go_v against_o all_o antiquity_n be_v wise_a than_o our_o father_n condemn_v all_o the_o church_n make_v rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a objection_n though_o they_o be_v upon_o examination_n but_o vain_a yet_o like_o gorgon_n head_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o turn_v man_n into_o stone_n and_o to_o make_v man_n not_o see_v what_o they_o do_v or_o may_v see_v and_o to_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o that_o practice_n which_o otherwise_o their_o conscience_n will_v be_v affright_v with_o and_o true_o though_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o just_a contrivance_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o congruous_a to_o his_o end_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n may_v appear_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o humane_a irregularity_n that_o not_o only_o for_o evil_a labour_n but_o also_o for_o all_o travel_n and_o every_o right_a work_n a_o man_n be_v envy_v malign_v or_o dislike_v of_o his_o neighbour_n eccl._n 4.4_o chief_o when_o it_o cross_v self_n end_n and_o conceit_n nor_o be_v it_o incident_a only_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o unbeliever_n to_o dislike_v and_o oppose_v such_o act_n as_o be_v right_o do_v but_o also_o to_o the_o godly_a until_o their_o mistake_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o the_o building_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o ed_n josh._n 22.12_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o war_n beetween_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o some_o tribe_n till_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o builder_n be_v clear_v to_o phinehas_n and_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o cornelius_n act._n 11.2_o occasion_v contention_n with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v from_o god_n till_o his_o warrant_n be_v show_v paul_n know_v that_o his_o promote_a the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v distaste_v of_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o service_n which_o he_o have_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 15.31_o even_o holy_a upright_a man_n have_v their_o weakness_n passion_n misprisions_a prejudices_fw-la which_o oft_o time_n hinder_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o tenant_n and_o action_n of_o christian_a brethren_n and_o thereby_o no_o small_a contention_n arise_v god_n will_v have_v we_o discern_v thereby_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o keep_v our_o spirit_n humble_a and_o heedful_a how_o we_o manage_v the_o right_a action_n sure_o no_o action_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v any_o endeavour_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o holy_a person_n than_o such_o as_o tend_v thereto_o yea_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v imperfection_n in_o act_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o success_n yet_o too_o much_o experience_n have_v show_v that_o such_o attempt_n meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n and_o be_v ill_o entertain_v even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v or_o seem_v friend_n to_o truth_n it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 15.2_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n there_o be_v so_o many_o as_o verify_v it_o beyond_o all_o contradiction_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o example_n but_o what_o have_v befall_v i_o about_o the_o point_n in_o this_o writing_n discuss_v yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o verify_v what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o gain_v entertainment_n of_o that_o truth_n against_o which_o man_n be_v prepossess_v and_o of_o the_o ill_a usage_n of_o they_o that_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v it_o that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_v i_o think_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o silence_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o two_o first_o age_n and_o by_o show_v how_o it_o be_v count_v but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a humane_a tradition_n unwritten_a induce_v upon_o such_o reason_n by_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n as_o be_v now_o judge_v erroneous_a and_o how_o false_a and_o dangerous_a the_o ground_n be_v on_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o divine_a institution_n to_o wit_n a_o imagine_a covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n natural_a the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o inference_n of_o duty_n about_o positive_a rite_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o analogy_n with_o abrogate_a ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o commensurate_a to_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o as_o the_o adequate_a reason_n the_o succession_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o room_n and_o use_n of_o circumcision_n all_o which_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o that_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v quick_o have_v be_v discern_v by_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o controversy_n of_o divine_n and_o seek_v reformation_n in_o discipline_n and_o removal_n of_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o that_o end_n and_o for_o my_o way_n of_o manifest_v my_o doubt_n first_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n and_o then_o to_o the_o committee_n of_o the_o assembly_n then_o sit_v at_o westminster_n and_o after_o to_o a_o prime_a man_n in_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1643_o 1644._o and_o what_o opposition_n i_o find_v be_v so_o manifest_a in_o my_o two_o treatise_n and_o apology_n publish_v 1645_o 1646._o as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o say_v any_o more_o thereof_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v have_v take_v off_o such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o my_o antagonist_n write_n have_v raise_v against_o my_o write_n and_o person_n that_o i_o may_v secure_o apply_v myself_o to_o review_v the_o dispute_n without_o hear_v of_o any_o more_o personal_a objection_n but_o when_o i_o find_v the_o like_a usage_n continue_v by_o mr._n robert_n baily_n of_o glasgow_n in_o scotland_n i_o publish_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o apology_n 1652._o though_o it_o be_v frame_v before_o and_o send_v in_o a_o letter_n manuscript_n to_o he_o yet_o the_o hot_a charge_n be_v behind_o after_o my_o necessitate_a removal_n from_o the_o temple_n in_o london_n to_o bewdley_n in_o worcestershire_n anno_fw-la 1646._o it_o happen_v that_o a_o public_a dispute_n be_v between_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n of_o kidderminster_n near_o to_o bewdley_n and_o myself_o at_o bewdley_n jan._n 1._o 1649._o which_o how_o it_o be_v occasion_v manage_v injurious_o divulge_v may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o write_n on_o both_o side_n his_o epistle_n before_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n his_o book_n of_o baptism_n praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la and_o my_o antidote_n print_v 1650._o and_o prâ—cursor_n anno_fw-la 1652._o by_o mr._n baxters_n book_n of_o baptism_n myself_o doctrine_n answer_n practise_v have_v be_v so_o unworthy_o deal_v with_o as_o that_o they_o have_v be_v paint_v out_o in_o deform_a shape_n quite_o beside_o their_o true_a feature_n and_o thereby_o expose_v to_o the_o unrighteous_a censure_n and_o contempt_n of_o so_o many_o that_o mr._n blake_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o vind._o faederis_n think_v he_o may_v without_o control_n say_v mr._n tomb_n be_v general_o look_v upon_o low_a enough_o under_o hatch_n it_o be_v indeed_o too_o manifest_a that_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o mr._n baxters_n book_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v often_o print_v and_o very_o much_o disperse_v flood_n of_o reproach_n be_v cast_v on_o i_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n triumphant_a boasting_n of_o that_o
be_v in_o that_o respect_n abraham_n seed_n m._n drew_n add_v but_o yet_o further_o 3._o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o gospel_n that_o faith_n make_v a_o believer_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n yea_o and_o a_o sure_a heir_n to_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n then_o carnal_a descent_n from_o abraham_n loin_n do_v abraham_n have_v 2._o seed_n one_o descend_v from_o ishmael_n and_o another_o from_o isaac_n all_o that_o come_v from_o abraham_n be_v not_o child_n rom._n 9.7_o but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v isaac_n be_v his_o special_a seed_n and_o type_v out_o his_o believe_a seed_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o ver_fw-la 8._o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o that_o be_v not_o in_o so_o peculiar_a a_o manner_n the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o believe_a seed_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o seed_n the_o seed_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n that_o be_v the_o prime_a seed_n and_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o the_o same_o apostle_n explain_v and_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n gal._n 4.28_o 29._o the_o galatian_n be_v gentile_n but_o be_v believer_n we_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o isaac_n be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o special_a seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o galatian_n be_v no_o more_o of_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n than_o we_o be_v but_o by_o faith_n they_o become_v his_o prime_a seed_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o isaac_n be_v who_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o ver_fw-la to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o gospel_n believer_n be_v and_o sir_n shall_v we_o make_v the_o covenant_n curtail_v and_o narrow_a to_o abraham_n prime_a seed_n and_o halue_fw-mi the_o promise_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v full_a and_o large_a to_o his_o worse_a seed_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o gal._n 3.29_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o sure_o must_v needs_o be_v according_a to_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o that_o promise_n make_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o so_o full_o as_o it_o be_v he_o than_o we_o be_v not_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n if_o our_o seed_n be_v exempt_v it_o fall_v much_o short_a of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o mark_v friend_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o be_v gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n gal._n 3.8_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v not_o only_o his_o natural_a seed_n that_o be_v but_o one_o nation_n but_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v as_o child_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o ver_fw-la 7._o for_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n in_o uncircumcision_n rom._n 4.10_o 11._o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o not_o circumcise_v and_o true_o i_o wonder_v since_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o believer_n be_v abraham_n child_n that_o any_o man_n dare_v rob_v they_o of_o any_o comfort_n or_o privilege_n wherewithal_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o that_o promise_n to_o which_o they_o be_v more_o sure_a heir_n than_o any_o of_o his_o natural_a seed_n as_o i_o think_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o easy_a of_o your_o capacity_n answer_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o gentile_a believer_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o prove_v which_o divers_a place_n be_v bring_v which_o do_v manifest_o refute_v it_o that_o of_o ro._n 9.7_o 8._o determine_v that_o all_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v god_n but_o that_o in_o isaac_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o the_o same_o be_v determine_v gal._n 4.28_o that_o isaac_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o that_o no_o child_n of_o any_o man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o gal._n 3.29_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o from_o the_o gospel_n mention_v gal._n 3.8_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v he_o infer_v ver_fw-la 9_o only_o of_o believer_n so_o than_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o rom._n 4.10.11_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n or_o as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 12._o those_o that_o walk_n in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a wherefore_o i_o may_v much_o more_o just_o wonder_v that_o learned_a protestant_n who_o so_o common_o say_v that_o elect_a person_n only_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o rom._n 9.7_o 8._o when_o they_o dispute_v against_o arminian_n shall_v yet_o have_v the_o face_n to_o avouch_v that_o every_o believer_n yea_o though_o but_o by_o profession_n a_o believer_n natural_a child_n whether_o elect_a or_o a_o believer_n or_o not_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o when_o they_o dispute_v for_o paedobaptism_n though_o by_o such_o doctrine_n they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o ishmael_n esau_n and_o thousand_o of_o other_o of_o both_o of_o abraham_n and_o other_o believer_n seed_n god_n have_v not_o nor_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a believe_v gentile_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n of_o blessing_n or_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v but_o it_o be_v false_a every_o believer_n be_v heir_n of_o every_o privilege_n abraham_n have_v none_o beside_o he_o be_v father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o abraham_n or_o have_v god_n promise_n to_o his_o natural_a seed_n as_o abraham_n have_v to_o his_o spiritual_a yea_o or_o to_o his_o natural_a none_o have_v the_o promise_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v act_n 3.25_o nor_o any_o that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o as_o it_o be_v assure_v to_o abraham_n seed_n rom._n 11.28_o 29._o the_o imagine_a privilege_n that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o natural_a seed_n be_v never_o promise_v to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n as_o such_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o believer_n child_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a heir_n of_o the_o promise_n then_o any_o of_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n for_o though_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o all_o abraham_n posterity_n yet_o he_o have_v to_o some_o which_o i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o any_o believe_v gentile_n natural_a child_n m._n d._n do_v but_o calumniate_v by_o insinuate_v as_o if_o we_o curtail_v the_o promise_n rob_v believe_v parent_n of_o any_o comfort_n or_o privilege_n wherewith_o abraham_n be_v invest_v by_o that_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o pervert_v the_o text_n as_o if_o when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n by_o abraham_n be_v mean_v every_o believer_n and_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n seed_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o beliver_v natural_a seed_n whether_o believer_n or_o not_o about_o which_o he_o and_o other_o paedobaptist_n particular_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o directory_n about_o baptism_n do_v but_o abuse_v people_n and_o lead_v fond_a parent_n who_o swallow_v down_o preacher_n say_n without_o scripture_n proof_n into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o child_n and_o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v save_v by_o the_o parent_n faith_n and_o by_o this_o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o master_n draw_v once_o more_o urgh_v rom._n 11_o 17._o that_o the_o term_v graft_n show_v believe_v gentile_n come_v in_o with_o their_o seed_n or_o twig_n that_o grow_v from_o they_o else_o sure_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v graff_v in_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o i_o have_v so_o full_o prove_v the_o engraff_n to_o be_v by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n and_o that_o none_o but_o elect_a person_n be_v ingraff_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o that_o engraff_n be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o my_o ample_a disquisition_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o
well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o same_o temporal_a promise_n we_o have_v better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o but_o not_o the_o â—ame_n not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o greatness_n prosperity_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o a_o prediction_n of_o persecution_n if_o we_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n christian_n have_v christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o not_o by_o that_o part_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o eleven_o mr._n church_n seem_v to_o be_v out_o in_o his_o computation_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o baptism_n and_o end_n of_o circumcision_n he_o say_v circumcision_n of_o right_o end_v when_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o initial_a sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v not_o sure_o till_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o luke_n 3.1_o 2._o now_o mark_v his_o reason_n for_o christ_n circumcision_n be_v the_o period_n of_o it_o now_o if_o christ_n circumcision_n be_v the_o period_n of_o it_o than_o it_o do_v cease_v almost_o thirty_o year_n before_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o initial_a sacrament_n christ_n be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n but_o whence_o do_v he_o gather_v that_o circumcision_n of_o right_n end_v when_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o initial_a sacrament_n for_o my_o part_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n if_o our_o lord_n word_n john_n 7.22_o 23._o do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v then_o in_o force_n yet_o those_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o of_o abolish_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n and_o slay_v the_o enmity_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o col._n 2.14_o of_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o take_v it_o away_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n do_v determine_v that_o circumcision_n do_v of_o right_o continue_v until_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o some_o year_n after_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n initial_a the_o usual_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n become_v dead_a with_o christ_n deadly_a after_o the_o open_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n diodati_n annot_n on_o matth._n 27.51_o and_o this_o breach_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n be_v annihilate_v but_o mr._n church_n tell_v we_o circumcision_n cease_v to_o be_v needful_a when_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v for_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v but_o until_o john_n luke_n 16.16_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o why_o circumcision_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o the_o pass_v over_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o observe_v luke_n 22.15_o and_o offer_v the_o gift_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o moses_n command_v matth._n 8.4_o i_o presume_v the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n be_v in_o force_n till_o after_o christ_n death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o command_n of_o the_o passeover_n seven_o day_n sabbath_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o mr._n church_n his_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v good_a that_o circumcision_n be_v needless_a when_o john_n begin_v to_o baptise_v because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v until_o john_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v needless_a when_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n continue_v till_o john_n or_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 11.13_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n that_o be_v declare_v christ_n come_v as_o future_a and_o when_o john_n begin_v then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o mark_v 1.1_o 2._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o johns_n preach_v for_o then_o the_o messiah_n be_v name_v as_o present_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o last_o say_v mr._n church_n the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o christian_n that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o god_n people_n aforetime_o col._n 2.11.12_o argue_v against_o the_o continuance_n of_o circumcision_n in_o this_o dispensation_n he_o use_v two_o argument_n which_o argue_v no_o less_o for_o 1._o christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a shadow_n they_o of_o right_o cease_v 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v now_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o mortification_n for_o which_o circumcision_n serve_v aforetime_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n plain_o that_o be_v in_o express_a term_n teach_v col._n 2.11_o 12._o what_o ever_o mr._n church_n or_o mr._n calvin_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o christian_n that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o god_n people_n aforetime_o nor_o do_v his_o reason_n prove_v it_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v it_o of_o put_v away_o of_o leaven_n out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n baptism_n be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o christian_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v to_o god_n people_n aforetime_o for_o 1._o christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a shadow_n they_o of_o right_o cease_v 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v now_o the_o sign_n of_o mortification_n for_o which_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n serve_v aforetime_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o but_o be_v all_o these_o parity_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n which_o master_n church_n mention_n right_a yet_o they_o prove_v not_o his_o conclusion_n that_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n in_o this_o dispensation_n be_v as_o appliable_a to_o infant_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n aforetime_o be_v to_o infant_n of_o god_n people_n for_o if_o not_o all_o these_o yet_o as_o many_o other_o parity_n may_v be_v reckon_v at_o least_o according_a to_o paedobaptist_n hypothesis_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o passeover_n as_o that_o they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v about_o those_o that_o may_v right_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o account_v of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n not_o allow_v to_o those_o without_o engage_v to_o observance_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o several_a administration_n sign_n of_o mortification_n external_a seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v god_n people_n from_o infidel_n to_o cease_v at_o christ_n come_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v mr._n church_n will_v not_o have_v they_o the_o same_o sacrament_n yea_o as_o many_o disparity_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n may_v be_v reckon_v as_o mr._n church_n reckon_v parity_n as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v not_o the_o other_o the_o one_o a_o token_n of_o the_o mix_a covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v of_o promise_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n not_o the_o other_o the_o one_o a_o domestic_a action_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n the_o other_o a_o ecclesiastic_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o one_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o parent_n in_o that_o respect_n not_o so_o the_o other_o the_o one_o with_o cut_v off_o a_o part_n not_o the_o other_o the_o one_o with_o draw_v blood_n not_o the_o other_o the_o one_o to_o male_n only_o the_o other_o to_o female_n also_o the_o one_o to_o be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o other_z not_o limit_v to_o any_o precise_a day_n the_o one_o make_v a_o visible_a impression_n on_o the_o body_n and_o that_o permanent_a not_o so_o the_o other_o the_o one_o to_o be_v do_v with_o a_o artificial_a and_o sharp_a the_o other_o with_o a_o natural_a and_o not_o wound_v instrument_n the_o one_o to_o all_o male_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n even_o infant_n but_o not_o to_o other_o though_o godly_a except_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o family_n the_o other_o to_o believer_n or_o disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o one_o engage_v to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n not_o so_o the_o other_o but_o be_v the_o disparity_n or_o parity_n what_o they_o will_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o these_o mere_a positive_a rite_n be_v the_o institution_n or_o command_n so_o that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n use_n analogy_n or_o what_o other_o way_n they_o may_v be_v deem_v the_o same_o yet_o without_o a_o rule_n of_o command_n or_o example_n
be_v baptize_v who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o though_o god_n shall_v reveal_v that_o this_o or_o that_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o that_o his_o covenant_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o for_o the_o future_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o god_n reveal_v that_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n or_o disciple_n for_o if_o so_o than_o if_o god_n do_v reveal_v concern_v any_o as_o he_o do_v of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n though_o yet_o unborn_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v absurd_a none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v afore_o bear_v therefore_o any_o principle_n whatsoever_o in_o scripture_n demonstrate_v a_o person_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n much_o less_o such_o a_o uncertain_a doubtful_a guess_n call_v charitable_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v without_o any_o particular_a declaration_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o revelation_n from_o god_n concern_v the_o person_n or_o any_o show_n of_o his_o that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n which_o yet_o mr_n geree_n make_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o baptize_v nor_o be_v his_o reason_n of_o any_o force_n for_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v they_o have_v the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a who_o can_v inhibit_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o less_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v great_a much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v conjecture_v or_o hope_v they_o have_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o baptize_v but_o the_o manifest_a have_v of_o that_o qualification_n of_o faith_n or_o discipleship_n which_o be_v prerequire_v to_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n of_o it_o but_o mr._n geree_n have_v more_o to_o prove_v his_o major_n beside_o say_v he_o we_o find_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n who_o god_n have_v thereby_o separate_v then_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o evidence_v it_o by_o a_o outward_a seal_n there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n whereby_o man_n be_v external_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.10_o 11._o to_o show_v we_o how_o the_o seal_n do_v follow_v the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o be_v aggregated_a into_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n they_o be_v initiate_v into_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v let_v pass_v his_o phraseology_n this_o reason_n go_v upon_o these_o supposition_n 1._o that_o by_o circumcision_n god_n have_v administer_v his_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o separate_v they_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o evidence_v it_o by_o circumcision_n and_o that_o the_o seal_n do_v follow_v the_o covenant_n when_o any_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o baptism_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o administer_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o sense_n alone_o serve_v his_o turn_n it_o be_v not_o true_a ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v yet_o the_o covenant_n not_o administer_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o separate_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n not_o this_o evidence_v by_o a_o outward_a seal_n but_o the_o contrary_n declare_v concern_v he_o afore_o his_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o he_o in_o the_o event_n cast_v out_o and_o so_o the_o seal_n do_v not_o follow_v so_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v and_o not_o impart_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v as_o v_o g_o to_o the_o female_n nor_o be_v the_o proselyte_n all_o take_v into_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n though_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d the_o call_a circumcision_n the_o covenant_n or_o a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v all_o one_o gen._n 17.10_o 11._o prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v have_v the_o covenant_n make_v to_o they_o but_o this_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o memorial_n that_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o god_n will_v perform_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v in_o circumcision_n but_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n bring_v by_o mr._n g._n and_o what_o other_o bring_v be_v examine_v in_o its_o place_n m._n g._n go_v on_o thus_o now_o for_o your_o exception_n against_o the_o connexion_n which_o we_o put_v between_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n annex_v to_o it_o in_o any_o administration_n they_o will_v clear_o be_v wipe_v away_o for_o what_o though_o as_o you_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n but_o have_v some_o external_a additament_n yet_o a_o gospel_n covenant_n it_o be_v and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o we_o gal._n 3.8_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o to_o abraham_n and_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o initiation_n under_o that_o administration_n so_o be_v baptism_n under_o the_o christian_a administration_n neither_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n now_o so_o pure_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o temporal_a promise_n for_o godliness_n even_o under_o the_o gosspel_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o answ._n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o a_o mix_a covenant_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o i_o to_o show_v that_o paedobaptist_n do_v but_o mislead_v people_n when_o in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n they_o express_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v man_n conceive_v that_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o baptise_v infant_n because_o of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n as_o there_o be_v of_o circumcise_n infant_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o now_o how_o do_v mr._n geree_n wipe_v this_o away_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n but_o have_v some_o external_a additament_n but_o neither_o do_v i_o so_o speak_v in_o my_o exercit._n pag._n 2._o nor_o exam._n part_n 3._o s._n 2._o nor_o any_o where_o else_o i_o know_v i_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v mix_v exercit._n pag._n 2._o exam._n part_n 3._o s._n 2._o now_o promise_n be_v not_o external_a additament_n to_o the_o covenant_n but_o integral_a part_n the_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o promise_n or_o a_o aggregate_v of_o promise_n yea_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n inherit_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n be_v frequent_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n psal._n 105.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o nehem._n 9.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v a_o gospel_n covenant_n this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o more_o enfold_v and_o hide_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o obvious_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o first_o meaning_n speak_v of_o thing_n proper_a to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o those_o expression_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o we_o gal._n 3.8_o though_o that_o promise_v mention_v gal._n 3.8_o be_v no_o in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o to_o which_o circumcision_n be_v annex_v but_o that_o gent_n 12.3_o and_o the_o term_n substance_n be_n ambiguous_a yet_o i_o grant_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n according_a to_o those_o gospel_n promise_n which_o in_o the_o hide_a meaning_n declare_v justification_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n seal_v with_o christ_n blood_n do_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n mean_v by_o it_o the_o intent_n purport_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o in_o word_n or_o expression_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v every_o way_n or_o in_o every_o respect_n in_o substance_n the_o same_o for_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o contain_v domestic_a or_o civil_a
natural_a seed_n many_o gentile_a believer_n have_v have_v their_o child_n persecutor_n not_o visible_a church-member_n and_o may_v have_v still_o yea_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o mr._n geree_n himself_o expound_v it_o it_o be_v only_o verify_v of_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n yet_o not_o of_o every_o particular_a child_n of_o he_o but_o of_o the_o nation_n till_o christ_n come_v as_o for_o the_o dictate_v of_o mr._n g._n they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n may_v claim_v the_o promise_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o intimate_v some_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v essential_a some_o not_o some_o ordinary_a some_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o these_o be_v new_a distinction_n with_o which_o i_o meet_v not_o elsewhere_o nor_o know_v i_o how_o to_o understand_v what_o promise_v he_o make_v ordinary_a nor_o what_o extraordinary_a what_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o not_o that_o covenant_n be_v but_o once_o make_v in_o my_o conceit_n therefore_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a and_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o aggregate_v of_o promise_n contain_v the_o promise_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o make_v together_o as_o the_o form_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n but_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n or_o rather_o all_o the_o promise_n together_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o each_o promise_n be_v a_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n may_v claim_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o other_o save_a blessing_n but_o for_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o natural_a posterity_n or_o other_o domestic_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n neither_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n nor_o the_o true_a believe_v gentile_a can_v lay_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o they_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o promise_n god_n be_v free_a to_o make_v their_o child_n or_o the_o child_n of_o gentile_a or_o jew_n infidel_n his_o people_n his_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o settle_v his_o worship_n with_o they_o mr._n geree_n write_v thus_o and_o that_o this_o privilege_n of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n be_v not_o personal_a and_o peculiar_a to_o abraham_n but_o propagate_v to_o his_o seed_n may_v hence_o appear_v because_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n be_v promise_v to_o other_o godly_a jew_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o abraham_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n answ._n the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n according_a to_o mr._n gs._n exposition_n be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o external_a denomination_n and_o external_a privilege_n of_o a_o church_n and_o to_o the_o elect_a in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a adoption_n grace_n and_o glory_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o deut._n 30.6_o which_o be_v nothing_o of_o external_a privilege_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o circumcise_n their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v live_v which_o can_v be_v true_a only_o of_o the_o elect_a beside_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o at_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n and_o upon_o their_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o that_o day_n they_o and_o their_o child_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n v_o 2._o which_o sure_o can_v be_v ordinary_o apply_v to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o this_o text_n be_v very_o impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v a_o external_a privilege_n to_o infant_n of_o mere_a repute_a believer_n even_o in_o their_o infancy_n mr._n baxter_n himself_o in_o his_o friendly_a accommodation_n with_o mr._n bedford_n p._n 361._o have_v these_o word_n the_o text_n seem_v plain_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o seed_n not_o in_o their_o infant-state_n but_o in_o their_o adult_n deut._n 30._o for_o first_o verse_n 2._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v express_o require_v not_o only_o of_o the_o parent_n but_o of_o the_o child_n themselves_o by_o name_n 2._o and_o that_o condition_n be_v the_o personal_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o act_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o parent_n viz._n to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o soul._n 3._o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n promise_v be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o act_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o act_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o so_o love_a mr._n g._n yet_o add_v and_o thus_o much_o that_o place_n act._n 2.39_o do_v hold_v forth_o and_o contribute_v to_o infant-baptism_n to_o show_v that_o child_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n and_o both_o these_o last_o promise_n be_v of_o evangelical_n privilege_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v communicable_a to_o all_o under_o the_o gospel-covenant_n so_o than_o it_o remain_v that_o god_n still_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n answ._n that_o act_v 2.39_o neither_o show_v that_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v comprehend_v universal_o and_o necessary_o with_o their_o parent_n nor_o contribute_v aught_o to_o infant-baptism_n be_v show_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o this_o review_n s._n 5._o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o mr._n geree_n it_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o rest_n of_o that_o section_n of_o mr._n geree_n be_v about_o my_o expound_v mr._n ms._n second_o conclusion_n which_o i_o shall_v review_v as_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o i_o have_v dispatch_v at_o last_o the_o answer_v those_o that_o argue_v syllogistical_o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_v for_o infant-baptism_n but_o most_o go_v another_o way_n by_o lay_v down_o conclusion_n and_o frame_v hypothesis_n and_o i_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o write_n sect_n xvii_o mr._n cotton_n the_o assembly_n and_o london_n minister_n way_n of_o argue_v for_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n be_v recite_v and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o future_a progress_n in_o the_o review_n express_v mr._n john_n cotton_n in_o his_o dialogue_n ch_n 3._o go_v this_o way_n and_o express_v himself_o in_o four_o thing_n that_o 1._o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o 2._o give_v he_o a_o commandment_n to_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n gen._n â—7_n 9_o 10._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v then_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n now_o to_o believer_n and_o our_o seed_n 4._o and_o have_v give_v we_o baptism_n in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap_n 25._o art_n 2._o assert_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o cite_v to_o prove_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o act_n 2.39_o ezekiel_n 16.20_o 21._o rom._n 11.16_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o 17.7_o of_o these_o one_o of_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o meet_v not_o with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o infant-baptism_n to_o my_o remembrance_n except_o once_o in_o mr._n baxter_n to_o prove_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n make_v with_o all_o adam_n posterity_n i_o do_v not_o imagine_v what_o use_n that_o text_n be_v of_o to_o prove_v infant_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v visible_a church-member_n whether_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o man_n or_o by_o excellency_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n i_o conceive_v yet_o how_o from_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v gather_v that_o infant_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o such_o and_o not_o as_o of_o humane_a kind_n shall_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o that_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o
call_v and_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o afar_o off_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n actual_o to_o the_o gentile_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la only_o intentional_o till_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o of_o a_o effectual_a save_a call_n but_o call_v into_o visible_a covenant_n and_o church-estate_n and_o then_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o child_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n this_o i_o gather_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n out_o of_o scatter_a passage_n sect._n 4_o 5_o 7._o i_o shall_v 1._o observe_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o exposition_n in_o general_n 2._o clear_a my_o own_o exposition_n from_o objection_n 3._o make_v some_o animadversion_n on_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o latter_a section_n of_o this_o ch_z of_o master_n cobbet_n i_o observe_v that_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o his_o own_o say_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o or_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o any_o in_o external_a right_n or_o administration_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o belong_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o which_o baptism_n seal_v be_v to_o prove_v a_o unknown_a thing_n by_o a_o more_o unknown_a since_o baptism_n neither_o there_o nor_o elsewhere_o be_v term_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n mention_n baptism_n as_o seal_v or_o administer_a the_o promise_n nor_o do_v i_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n and_o therefore_o i_o judge_v all_o this_o talk_n to_o be_v a_o parcel_n of_o gibberish_n which_o the_o scripture_n yield_v no_o hint_n of_o but_o paedobaptist_n have_v form_v it_o from_o those_o lead_a error_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o person_n be_v circumcise_v be_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o circumcision_n beside_o i_o will_v know_v to_o what_o the_o right_a be_v and_o of_o what_o the_o administration_n be_v which_o he_o call_v external_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v external_a external_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v all_o one_o with_o quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sense_n than_o be_v you_o have_v a_o right_n and_o administration_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n a_o right_n be_v a_o title_n to_o a_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v claim_v a_o administration_n be_v a_o serve_v or_o bring_v in_o as_o when_o a_o deacon_n give_v money_n to_o the_o poor_a gâ—hazi_n reach_v water_n to_o elishah_n if_o there_o be_v sense_n in_o master_n cobbet_n exposition_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n you_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n and_o your_o child_n though_o neither_o yet_o believer_n nor_o repent_v person_n have_v a_o right_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n gen._n 17.7_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n or_o your_o own_o conscience_n yet_o before_o or_o by_o man_n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o you_o may_v claim_v absolution_n from_o they_o and_o they_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o administer_v it_o to_o you_o by_o a_o sentence_n or_o baptism_n or_o some_o other_o way_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v nonsense_n and_o impious_a falsehood_n nonsense_n the_o word_n bear_v no_o such_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o scripture-use_a or_o other_o approve_a author_n falshood_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o they_o have_v such_o a_o right_n and_o administration_n as_o they_o have_v not_o and_o this_o impious_a since_o it_o tend_v to_o harden_v they_o in_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n and_o to_o justify_v preacher_n or_o church_n in_o a_o unrighteous_a sentence_n wherein_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v pronounce_v to_o belong_v to_o person_n impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la while_o such_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v if_o the_o right_n be_v mean_v to_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o baptism_n and_o administration_n of_o they_o the_o speech_n will_v be_v nonsense_n neither_o scripture_n nor_o any_o author_n at_o that_o time_n express_v these_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o peter_n speak_v act_v 2.39_o and_o the_o speech_n be_v false_a they_o then_o have_v no_o right_a or_o administration_n of_o either_o and_o it_o have_v be_v impious_a to_o say_v so_o to_o they_o for_o it_o have_v tend_v to_o move_v they_o to_o assume_v that_o to_o they_o and_o to_o justify_v the_o yield_a it_o to_o they_o which_o have_v be_v injurious_o and_o profane_o both_o arrogate_a and_o yield_v to_o they_o yet_o further_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a salve_n have_v this_o be_v to_o conscience_n so_o torture_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o most_o horrid_a act_n of_o kill_a christ_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n before_o man_n or_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o before_o god_n or_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o that_o they_o have_v outward_a right_n and_o administration_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o baptism_n i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la sect._n 6._o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o want_v of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o such_o right_a and_o administration_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o unsatisfactory_a and_o it_o can_v minister_v but_o little_a comfort_n to_o sinsick_a soul_n to_o promise_v they_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o yet_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n matth._n 7.23_o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o all_o afar_z off_z de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o actual_o but_o intentionaly_a and_o whence_o have_v master_n cobbet_n warrant_v to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n belong_v one_o way_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o way_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n though_o uncalled_a last_o that_o i_o not_o grate_v any_o further_a on_o this_o sore_n where_o do_v master_n cobbet_n find_v in_o scripture_n any_o mention_n of_o god_n call_v into_o visible_a covenant_n and_o church-estate_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o those_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n join_v contain_v the_o unbelieving_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n consent_v with_o they_o be_v a_o gospel-church_n visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n oâ—_n grace_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o essential_o with_o that_o gospel_n or_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la but_o of_o these_o somewhat_o in_o the_o animadversion_n follow_v master_n cobbet_n against_o my_o exposition_n write_v further_a thus_o 2._o they_o know_v already_o to_o their_o cost_n that_o christ_n indeed_o be_v send_v among_o they_o and_o to_o be_v that_o jesus_n or_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n act_n 2.36_o 37._o compare_v with_o matth_n 1.21_o and_o this_o be_v cold_a comfort_n to_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o which_o wound_v they_o unless_o there_o be_v withal_o some_o promise_n annex_v and_o suppose_v in_o his_o be_v come_v the_o promise_n mere_o of_o christ_n come_n can_v not_o comfort_v they_o unless_o also_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v some_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o touch_v the_o removal_n of_o those_o burden_n of_o guilt_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o 3._o the_o blessing_n principal_o propound_v to_o they_o for_o their_o revive_n heal_a succour_n and_o support_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n send_v nor_o his_o be_v send_v but_o emission_n of_o sin_n v_o 38._o wherefore_o unless_o the_o apostle_n argue_v impertinent_o this_o may_v not_o be_v exclude_v but_o must_v be_v one_o principal_a thing_n intend_v 4._o it_o be_v that_o
external_o in_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n also_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o olive_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o cast_v out_o until_o their_o unbelief_n or_o total_a and_o final_a rejection_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o ratify_v in_o jesus_n as_o that_o promise_a messiah_n rom._n 11.20_o to_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v ans._n a_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o avouch_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n to_o the_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o total_a or_o final_a rejection_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v a_o explicit_a believe_v and_o own_v of_o christ_n john_n 8.24_o to_o be_v a_o people_n so_o cast_v off_o as_o to_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n take_v from_o they_o presuppose_v such_o a_o rejection_n act_v 13.46_o mat._n 21.43_o but_o to_o be_v a_o gospel-church_n or_o member_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n require_v more_o than_o a_o non-rejection_n to_o wit_n a_o express_a avouch_v of_o the_o gospel_n non-rejection_n do_v not_o make_v a_o gospel-church_n or_o church-member_n if_o it_o do_v the_o savage_a american_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o have_v not_o reject_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o gospel-church_n and_o church-member_n yet_o that_o jewish_a church_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.37_o be_v of_o and_o those_o jew_n themselves_o have_v reject_v christ_n with_o much_o violence_n john_n 9.22_o act_n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o covenant_n or_o church-right_a no_o not_o external_o quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la from_o their_o stand_n in_o that_o church_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v claim_v admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v without_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n deserve_v excommunication_n or_o suspense_n from_o the_o seal_n but_o master_n cobbet_n be_v bold_a to_o avouch_v that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o gospel-church_n visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o essential_o with_o that_o gospel_n or_o christian_a church_n which_o to_o i_o be_v such_o a_o paradox_n as_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o then_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o gospel-church_n which_o do_v obstinate_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n and_o they_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o a_o christian_a church_n who_o deny_v persecute_a kill_v christ_n and_o avouch_v themselves_o moses_n his_o disciple_n john_n 9.27_o not_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a be_v the_o same_o essential_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o christian_a than_o baptism_n be_v needless_a yea_o irrigular_a for_o the_o enter_n and_o admission_n of_o a_o believe_a jew_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n contrary_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o in_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n essential_o the_o same_o than_o do_v peter_n ill_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o they_o act_v 2.40_o then_o be_v luke_n mistake_v in_o say_v v._n 47._o the_o lord_n add_v they_o daily_o to_o the_o church_n after_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o church_n before_o all_o which_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n palpable_a absurdity_n but_o master_n cobbet_n thus_o back_v his_o assertion_n unless_o whilst_o the_o jewish_a church_n stand_v any_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o evangelical_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o legal_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n ans._n the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o point_n in_o which_o papist_n and_o protestant_n differ_v the_o papist_n assert_v a_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pastor_n and_o people_n as_o sensible_a as_o any_o other_o society_n of_o man_n so_o that_o at_o any_o time_n one_o may_v point_v with_o his_o finger_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o church_n the_o protestant_n that_o though_o it_o abide_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o whole_a faith_n without_o change_n and_o contain_v a_o certain_a number_n that_o constant_o profess_v it_o yet_o this_o number_n may_v be_v very_o small_a and_o their_o profession_n so_o secret_a among_o themselves_o that_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o see_v they_o they_o remain_v so_o hide_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o thus_o doctor_n john_n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n sect_n 17._o digress_v 17._o set_n down_o the_o difference_n if_o master_n cobbet_n mean_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v a_o visible_a political_a church_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v at_o some_o time_n while_o the_o jewish_a church_n stand_v there_o be_v no_o evangelical_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v matth._n 26.31_o there_o be_v no_o such_o visible_a evangelical_n church_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o quote_v by_o doctor_n white_a in_o the_o same_o place_n hold_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o none_o but_o only_o the_o virgin_n mary_n alsted_n suppl_n panstr_n cath_z chami_fw-la the_o eccl_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o s._n 10._o dâ—inâ—e_fw-la tempore_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la visibilis_fw-la talis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la erant_fw-la praelaâ—i_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la pastor_n &_o oves_fw-la nam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la apud_fw-la pharisaeos_fw-la &_o scribas_fw-la illi_fw-la enim_fw-la impudenter_fw-la &_o sceleratè_fw-la errarunt_fw-la but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n which_o the_o protestant_n follow_v we_o can_v assign_v a_o evangelical_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a while_o the_o jewish_a church_n stand_v alsted_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la externa_fw-la etiam_fw-la tota_fw-la deficere_fw-la potest_fw-la remanentibus_fw-la occultis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la quales_fw-la tum_fw-la temporis_fw-la erant_fw-la simeon_n anna_n nicodemus_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o before_o there_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n a_o true_a visible_a evangelical_n church_n in_o simeon_n anna_n and_o those_o to_o who_o she_o speak_v who_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n luke_n 2.38_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n ministry_n many_o baptize_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n john_n 4.1_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o woman_n who_o profess_v joseph_n of_o ariâ—â—thâ—a_n and_o nicodemus_n be_v express_v john_n 19.38_o 39_o to_o have_v own_a christ._n and_o these_o be_v a_o distinct_a church_n from_o the_o jewish_a i_o mean_v the_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n and_o people_n who_o deny_v christ_n though_o not_o in_o their_o political_a government_n yet_o in_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o protestant_n to_o make_v a_o company_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a evangelical_n church_n and_o essential_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n christian_n ames_n medul_a th._n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o ecalesia_n est_fw-fr societus_n fidelium_fw-la quia_fw-la idem_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o professione_n constituit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la quod_fw-la interna_fw-la &_o real_a sua_fw-la natura_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mystical_a id_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la but_o master_n cobbet_n from_o his_o erroneous_a dictate_v will_v frame_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n bring_v from_o peter_n word_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o imagine_v covenant-right_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n since_o even_o of_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v he_o pre-required_n repentance_n to_o baptism_n and_o thus_o he_o write_v that_o then_o something_o further_o be_v require_v by_o peter_n of_o the_o adult_n jew_n to_o actual_a participation_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v not_o because_o their_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n be_v no_o true_a visible_a evangelical_n church_n since_o it_o be_v god_n only_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n of_o which_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o member_n and_o none_o will_v say_v he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o evangelical_n church_n but_o of_o a_o legal_a nor_o be_v it_o because_o
baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o administrable_a in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o a_o distinct_a company_n by_o a_o select_a officer_n to_o a_o sever_a people_n from_o that_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o church-ordinance_n to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a dispensation_n administer_v only_o in_o and_o by_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o conceive_v it_o a_o ministerial_a ordinance_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o one_o single_a minister_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o consent_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v baptism_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o jewish_a ordinance_n be_v neither_o appoint_v in_o their_o law_n nor_o by_o minister_n choose_v by_o they_o nor_o by_o their_o authority_n nor_o according_a to_o their_o direction_n nor_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o their_o church-discipline_n or_o authority_n but_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o respect_v opposite_a or_o distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o although_o i_o grant_v the_o jewish_a people_n or_o church_n though_o pareus_n come_v in_o locum_fw-la say_v dominus_fw-la areae_fw-la suae_fw-la h._n e._n ecclesiae_fw-la imo_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la christ_n floor_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v christ_n visible_a church_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n floor_n because_o christ_n employ_v his_o fan_n to_o wit_n his_o preach_n among_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o though_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n visible_a church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n or_o people_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o in_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n time_n all_o sort_n which_o john_n baptize_v hypocrite_n or_o upright_o one_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o christ_n floor_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n prove_v from_o matth._n 3.11_o 12._o the_o be_v in_o the_o floor_n import_v only_o their_o position_n no_o benefit_n or_o interest_n accrue_v to_o they_o thereby_o but_o master_n cobbet_n go_v on_o into_o this_o church-fellowship_n also_o do_v christ_n own_o disciple_n by_o that_o new_a way_n of_o initiation_n visible_o seal_v person_n which_o be_v the_o reform_a part_n of_o that_o jewish_a church_n continue_v still_o their_o relation_n to_o those_o officer_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o church-ordinance_n then_o dispense_v and_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o same_o either_o gather_v into_o distinct_a church_n or_o call_v to_o they_o other_o ordinary_a church-officer_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o actual_o give_v by_o christ_n until_o upon_o his_o ascension_n ephes._n 4.8_o 11_o 12._o ans._n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o visible_o seal_v person_n by_o that_o new_a way_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o jewish_a church-fellowship_n the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v by_o their_o birth_n and_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o which_o they_o submit_v to_o while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n and_o observe_v such_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o be_v appoint_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o place_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v by_o baptism_n separate_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o distinct_a church_n have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o 70._o as_o their_o officer_n in_o ordinary_a afore_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o jot_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o countenance_n this_o fond_a conceit_n of_o master_n cobbet_n that_o jewish_a church-membership_a give_v title_n to_o baptism_n or_o baptism_n visible_o seal_v person_n into_o jewish_a church-fellowship_n master_n cobbet_n have_v cashier_v the_o spurious_a reason_n as_o he_o imagine_v why_o peter_n require_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v repentance_n afore_o baptism_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o assign_v the_o genuine_a reason_n thus_o but_o the_o reason_n rather_o be_v partly_o because_o as_o be_v say_v they_o be_v under_o such_o offence_n ans._n he_o require_v repentance_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o crucify_a christ_n but_o repentance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n be_v of_o nor_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o suspension_n from_o the_o seal_n for_o peter_n be_v no_o jewish_a church-officer_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o way_n of_o discipline_n deal_v with_o those_o jew_n by_o any_o church-act_n tend_v to_o their_o correction_n for_o that_o sin_n yea_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o people_n do_v general_o avow_v that_o act_n as_o well_o do_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o offensive_a to_o they_o then_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o but_o peter_n require_v repentance_n as_o a_o necessary_a prerequisite_a universal_o to_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o their_o perplex_a soul_n need_v master_n cobbet_n add_v and_o partly_o because_o albeit_o their_o church_n be_v a_o true_a evangelical_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o have_v many_o gross_a mixture_n both_o of_o ceremonial_a administration_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o of_o most_o palpable_o and_o open_o corrupt_v and_o rot_a member_n ans._n neither_o do_v master_n cobbet_n offer_v any_o proof_n for_o this_o his_o speech_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o peter_n ever_o intend_v to_o urge_v repentance_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n since_o in_o none_o of_o his_o speech_n he_o do_v take_v exception_n at_o their_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o nor_o have_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o repentance_n afore_o baptism_n because_o though_o they_o have_v covenant_n and_o church-right_a to_o baptism_n yet_o their_o right_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v to_o the_o seal_n without_o repentance_n because_o they_o have_v gross_a ceremonial_a mixture_n and_o open_o corrupt_a member_n the_o jewish_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n be_v a_o gospel-church_n &_o essential_o the_o same_o with_o the_o christian_n if_o master_n cobbet_n say_v true_a for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n the_o new-england_a elder_n do_v ill_a to_o admit_v godly_a person_n to_o the_o seal_n with_o they_o which_o come_v from_o â—_o parish-church_n in_o england_n in_o which_o be_v the_o like_a mixture_n and_o corrupt_a member_n without_o like_a repentance_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o jew_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o those_o ceremonial_a administration_n and_o though_o they_o sin_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n yet_o it_o waâ—_n through_o ignorance_n act_v 3.17_o in_o a_o word_n be_v it_o grant_v master_n cobbet_n that_o peter_n do_v require_v repentance_n for_o any_o of_o these_o reason_n yet_o the_o argument_n be_v no_o whit_n infringe_v thereby_o that_o bare_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o give_v title_n to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n since_o it_o do_v not_o give_v title_n to_o these_o jew_n even_o then_o when_o notwithstanding_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o corruption_n in_o their_o church_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v assert_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o de_fw-mi praesenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n if_o master_n cobbet_n exposition_n hold_v good_a which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o require_v of_o repentance_n to_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o suspension_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n by_o reason_n of_o offence_n and_o corrupt_a mixture_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v master_n cobbet_n a_o little_a further_o and_o partly_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v now_o requisite_a not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_a mâ—ssiah_n of_o abraham_n loin_n to_o be_v he_o alone_o which_o by_o his_o blood_n shall_v come_v actual_o as_o well_o as_o virtual_o to_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n visible_o make_v with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n but_o that_o they_o own_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v by_o and_o among_o they_o as_o he_o which_o alone_o do_v thus_o which_o among_o other_o testimony_n baptism_n witness_v therefore_o more_o be_v now_o require_v of_o the_o adult_n jew_n than_o former_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o require_v of_o their_o unripe_a child_n ans._n i_o deny_v not_o circumcision_n to_o have_v have_v this_o use_n that_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n and_o i_o take_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v that_o thereby_o the_o baptize_v shall_v own_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o
it_o be_v make_v to_o any_o man_n seed_n but_o abraham_n not_o to_o every_o believe_v gentile_a and_o his_o natural_a seed_n and_o certain_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17_o not_o to_o be_v to_o a_o believe_a christian_a and_o his_o seed_n and_o that_o though_o circumcision_n of_o male_a infant_n shall_v have_v its_o reason_n bare_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o circumcise_a in_o that_o covenant_n yet_o such_o a_o covenant-interest_n not_o belong_v to_o our_o child_n who_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v a_o reason_n to_o entitle_v they_o to_o baptism_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v which_o be_v not_o that_o our_o baptism_n succeed_v their_o circumcision_n and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v that_o make_v with_o abraham_n this_o mixture_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o inference_n thence_o that_o circumcision_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n but_o as_o in_o abraham_n family_n be_v observe_v by_o mr._n allen_n and_o mr._n sheppard_n in_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o position_n chap._n 8._o and_o because_o their_o word_n be_v apposite_a to_o my_o purpose_n though_o otherwise_o apply_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v recite_v they_o now_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o right_a proportion_n in_o the_o person_n may_v appear_v first_o in_o that_o as_o be_v grant_v circumcision_n seal_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n but_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o only_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o whole_a covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n whereby_o on_o god_n part_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o many_o special_a blessing_n whereof_o lot_n and_o other_o not_o in_o this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o whereby_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o family_n be_v bind_v for_o their_o part_n to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v this_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o other_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o second_o as_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v abraham_n and_o his_o household_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o believe_v jew_n that_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o not_o visible_a believer_n as_o such_o for_o then_o lot_n have_v be_v include_v so_o by_o right_a proportion_n not_o all_o visible_a believer_n as_o such_o but_o such_o as_o with_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o church_n when_o and_o to_o which_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o as_o all_o family-churche_n but_o abraham_n be_v in_o a_o new_a form_n of_o a_o church_n be_v exclude_v so_o much_o more_o such_o aâ—_n be_v in_o no_o visible_a constitute_v church_n at_o all_o in_o which_o it_o be_v express_o yield_v that_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v mix_v in_o my_o sense_n that_o circumcision_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o visible_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n that_o baptism_n follow_v the_o christian_a church_n constitution_n which_o sure_o be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o jewish_a and_o therefore_o not_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n but_o mr._n m._n seem_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o and_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o say_v he_o the_o first_o do_v almost_o recall_v it_o wherein_o you_o charge_v i_o to_o carry_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o as_o if_o it_o do_v only_o contain_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v you_o out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o mix_a covenant_n consist_v of_o temporal_a benefit_n the_o multiply_a of_o abraham_n seed_n possession_n of_o canaan_n the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n beside_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v i_o mean_v so_o indeed_o and_o so_o i_o plain_o express_v myself_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n then_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o lie_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o the_o covenant_n itself_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o hold_v out_o the_o same_o mercy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o answer_n by_o mix_a covenant_n i_o mean_v a_o covenant_n consist_v of_o some_o temporal_a blessing_n proper_a only_a to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n and_o some_o spiritual_a blessing_n common_a with_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o i_o say_v those_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n that_o they_o can_v in_o any_o fit_a sense_n be_v call_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o covenant_n itself_o in_o the_o substance_n do_v not_o hold_v out_o the_o same_o mercy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o thus_o prove_v 1._o those_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o without_o mention_n of_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n but_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 105.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o nehem._n 9.8_o gen._n 26.3_o &_o 28.3_o 4_o 13_o 14._o 1_o chron._n 16.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n the_o text_n express_o say_v god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o then_o recite_v the_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v temporal_a mercy_n not_o now_o promise_v or_o perform_v to_o we_o ergo_fw-la to_o deny_v those_o promise_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o call_v they_o administration_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o so_o often_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o thwart_v the_o scripture_n sure_o it_o be_v unwarrantable_o to_o alter_v its_o expression_n god_n himself_o so_o express_o call_v the_o give_v of_o canaan_n his_o covenant_n exod._n 5.45.8_o refute_v this_o conceit_n 2._o those_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n which_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o those_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v integral_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v in_o itself_o manifest_a for_o the_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o promise_n or_o a_o aggregate_v of_o promise_n and_o so_o if_o a_o covenant_n have_v any_o substance_n in_o it_o it_o must_v be_v the_o integral_a part_n the_o minor_a be_v apparent_a from_o the_o very_a word_n gen._n 17.4_o etc._n etc._n where_o god_n have_v in_o general_a term_n tell_v abraham_n my_o covenant_n be_v with_o thou_o he_o express_v to_o the_o 9_o verse_n wherein_o his_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o those_o peculiar_a blessing_n to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n verse_n 6.8_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n can_v be_v call_v no_o other_o way_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o in_o that_o in_o the_o hide_a sense_n under_o that_o promise_n spiritual_a good_a be_v intend_v to_o be_v shadow_v but_o this_o very_a thing_n show_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n thereby_o intend_v to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n and_o the_o other_o only_o as_o a_o additament_n or_o appendix_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o its_o first_o meaning_n now_o than_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n neither_o be_v the_o promise_n only_o imply_v mysterious_o in_o the_o more_o hide_a sense_n which_o be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n hold_v not_o out_o the_o same_o mercy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n and_o to_o we_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v more_o difference_n than_o in_o the_o administration_n the_o antecedent_n be_v apparent_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n christ_n to_o come_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o make_v to_o we_o ergo_fw-la but_o mr._n m._n think_v to_o prevent_v this_o by_o tell_v we_o godliness_n have_v all_o the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o
reason_n thus_o none_o but_o these_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v be_v abraham_n be_v seed_n and_o none_o be_v chiist_n be_v but_o real_a believer_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o before_o god_n none_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o such_o yet_o since_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n can_v distinguish_v between_o a_o believer_n in_o reality_n and_o one_o in_o profession_n he_o be_v without_o fault_n in_o baptise_v a_o believer_n only_o in_o profession_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o reality_n if_o any_o say_v baptism_n know_v no_o flesh_n the_o meaning_n likely_a be_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o allot_v to_o any_o for_o its_o natural_a birth_n though_o of_o a_o believer_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o answer_v mr._n sidenhams_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o none_o but_o abraham_n seed_n may_v be_v baptize_v nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o charity_n to_o act_v on_o infant_n of_o believer_n as_o on_o grow_v man_n for_o though_o infant_n may_v be_v christ_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v christ_n which_o we_o have_v of_o grow_v person_n who_o word_n and_o action_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o nor_o will_v god_n have_v we_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o account_v the_o child_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o visible_a professor_n be_v for_o the_o parent_n faith_n but_o to_o be_v legitimate_a from_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o generation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o infant_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a person_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o parent_n nor_o do_v christ_n be_v respect_n to_o infant_n when_o bring_v to_o he_o give_v warrant_n to_o any_o to_o judge_v better_o of_o a_o believer_n infant_n than_o of_o a_o visible_a professor_n or_o to_o account_v of_o such_o a_o infant_n as_o baptizable_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o a_o general_a scripture-assertion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o indefinite_a promise_n be_v more_o than_o all_o our_o reason_n to_o judge_v a_o visible_a professor_n christ_n be_v or_o abraham_n be_v seed_n or_o a_o subject_n of_o baptism_n since_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o such_o a_o one_o do_v show_v more_o of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o faith_n than_o any_o speech_n of_o god_n or_o promise_n do_v of_o infant_n now_o existent_a and_o he_o that_o baptize_v a_o visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n proceed_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o baptise_v disciple_n which_o be_v more_o to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o any_o charitable_a judgement_n or_o any_o probable_a likelihood_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v christ_n or_o in_o covenant_n for_o the_o present_a or_o certain_a revelation_n of_o the_o infant_n election_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o so_o will_v be_v a_o believer_n hereafter_o can_v be_v to_o warrant_v a_o man_n to_o baptize_v it_o at_o this_o instant_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o that_o baptize_v a_o visible_a professor_n go_v by_o the_o purblind_a eye_n of_o his_o probable_a judgement_n for_o he_o baptize_v upon_o a_o unerring_a rule_n of_o baptise_v manifest_a disciple_n according_a to_o a_o unerring_a knowledge_n that_o those_o he_o baptize_v be_v such_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n be_v abraham_n fleshly_a seed_n though_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n no_o mere_a gentile_a visible_a professor_n be_v abraham_n seed_n nor_o any_o true_a believer_n natural_a seed_n as_o such_o nor_o do_v the_o covenant_n make_v every_o believer_n in_o reality_n or_o any_o except_o abraham_n much_o less_o every_o visible_a believer_n a_o spiritual_a father_n i_o confess_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n take_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o covenant_n i_o mean_v the_o future_a seed_n and_o from_o their_o believe_v the_o actual_a but_o the_o natural_a seed_n take_v not_o its_o denomination_n from_o the_o covenant_n but_o abraham_n beget_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n neither_o former_o nor_o now_o be_v infant_n of_o believer_n non-elect_a abraham_n seed_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o passage_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n either_o of_o those_o allege_v by_o master_n sidenham_n or_o any_o other_o i_o know_v wherein_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v visible_o own_v as_o we_o own_o visible_a professor_n there_o will_v be_v find_v visible_a subject_n of_o baptism_n though_o neither_o infant_n of_o believer_n nor_o mere_a visible_a professor_n be_v abraham_n seed_n i_o conclude_v my_o animadversion_n on_o this_o chapter_n of_o mr._n sidenhams_n with_o these_o consideration_n that_o none_o but_o elect_v or_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v person_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o their_o interest_n in_o that_o covenant_n except_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v of_o any_o infant_n of_o a_o believe_a gentile_a that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n nor_o if_o we_o can_v be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o by_o profession_n or_o other_o way_n its_o faith_n do_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n mr._n sidenham_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o be_v in_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o election_n in_o god_n heart_n which_o i_o allow_v and_o of_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o person_n own_o visible_a profession_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o in_o a_o political_a moral_a consideration_n as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o another_o through_o a_o free_a promise_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n there_o be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v mr._n sidenham_n bring_v one_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o for_o his_o reason_n they_o prove_v it_o not_o 1._o say_v he_o if_o man_n deny_v a_o external_a as_o well_o as_o internal_a be_v in_o covenant_n none_o can_v administer_v a_o external_a ordinance_n a_o outward_a sign_n to_o any_o for_o we_o must_v go_v by_o external_a rule_n in_o these_o act_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v a_o political_a moral_n be_v in_o covenant_n without_o any_o act_n of_o covenant_v by_o either_o of_o the_o party_n in_o covenant_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o god_n promise_n eiher_n to_o his_o son_n when_o he_o give_v they_o to_o he_o or_o at_o some_o other_o time_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o covenant_n external_o by_o their_o own_o act_n of_o covenant_v and_o such_o may_v be_v baptize_v they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ._n 2._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v that_o no_o ordinance_n must_v be_v administer_v to_o these_o which_o be_v not_o internal_o in_o covenant_n 3._o nor_o do_v i_o count_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v we_o may_v set_v a_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a though_o i_o like_v not_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o sense_n a_o man_n may_v lawful_o be_v baptize_v to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o be_v his_o god_n 4._o and_o i_o have_v show_v we_o have_v certain_a evidence_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v in_o covenant_n for_o we_o hear_v their_o profession_n and_o see_v theiâ—_n action_n and_o their_o rule_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o of_o infant_n we_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o we_o have_v evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n according_a to_o election_n be_v uncertain_a and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a yet_o till_o they_o be_v actual_a believer_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o rule_n to_o baptize_v they_o by_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o jot_n bring_v by_o mr._n sidenham_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o their_o parent_n faith_n only_o in_o gospel_n time_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n mr._n sidenham_n have_v say_v answer_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o great_a question_n i_o and_o we_o all_o urge_v that_o if_o god_n make_v the_o
sense_n of_o his_o word_n which_o i_o set_v down_o may_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o his_o complaint_n of_o i_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o i_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o censure_v he_o as_o a_o confuse_a dictator_n rather_o than_o a_o accurate_a disputer_n who_o do_v so_o indistinct_o set_v down_o his_o main_a conclusion_n that_o a_o adversary_n can_v determine_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o so_o neiâ—her_o easy_o examine_v his_o proof_n nor_o know_v what_o to_o oppose_v bâ—â—_n he_o tell_v i_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o visible_a privilege_n in_o fancy_n ecâ—lesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la yet_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v what_o that_o visible_a privilege_n be_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o have_v their_o share_n in_o foedus_fw-la externum_fw-la but_o set_v not_o down_o what_o share_n they_o have_v nor_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o foedus_fw-la externum_fw-la in_o which_o they_o have_v share_v and_o after_o he_o say_v god_n will_v have_v the_o child_n of_o they_o who_o by_o external_a vocation_n and_o profession_n join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o while_o they_o be_v child_n to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n wiâ—h_v they_o which_o have_v also_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o privilege_n which_o the_o parent_n enjoy_v as_o r._n g._n to_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n perhaps_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o elder_a teach_n or_o rule_v or_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o child_n may_v be_v mean_v person_n of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o while_n they_o be_v child_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o during_o their_o infancy_n or_o during_o their_o relation_n as_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n which_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v man_n the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o church-government_n while_o they_o be_v infant_n or_o that_o they_o have_v even_o in_o infancy_n the_o same_o privilege_n to_o be_v baptize_v that_o the_o parent_n have_v upon_o his_o profession_n which_o last_n if_o it_o be_v his_o meanng_a as_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v than_o his_o second_o conclusion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o antecedent_n in_o his_o euthymem_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v a_o inapt_a tautology_n infant_n of_o professor_n have_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o the_o parent_n to_o be_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o yet_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n till_o he_o show_v what_o other_o privilege_n wiâ—h_v their_o parent_n child_n of_o vi-sible_a professor_n have_v in_o infancy_n then_o he_o distinguish_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v large_o and_o strict_o which_o distinction_n be_v show_v before_o sect._n 25_o to_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v inapt_o use_v by_o mr_n m._n he_o distinguish_v of_o jew_n some_o abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n some_o only_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o by_o visible_a and_o external_a profession_n which_o distinction_n i_o mislike_v not_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o use_n here_o since_o they_o be_v not_o the_o term_n use_v in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o distinguish_v of_o seal_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o external_a seal_n but_o he_o neiâ—her_o shewâ—s_v where_o the_o external_a seal_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v term_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o all_o use_v in_o his_o conclusion_n yea_o to_o show_v how_o unskilful_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n in_o all_o these_o distinction_n he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v any_o of_o those_o term_n that_o be_v in_o question_n and_o be_v the_o predicate_v in_o his_o proposition_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v account_v god_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o his_o church_n and_o family_n and_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o piece_n of_o unskilfulness_n be_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o therefore_o i_o say_v they_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n i_o mean_v look_v what_o right_a a_o visible_a professor_n have_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o repute_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n quà _fw-la visible_a professor_n that_o right_o have_v his_o child_n so_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o first_o this_o speech_n here_o explain_v be_v not_o in_o his_o conclusion_n in_o his_o sermon_n these_o word_n be_v not_o there_o they_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n but_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v god_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o his_o church_n and_o family_n and_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n 2._o be_v the_o sense_n here_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o conclusion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a for_o if_o the_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o visible_a professor_n quà _fw-la visible_a professor_n the_o same_o right_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o child_n except_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n for_o what_o agree_v to_o any_o quà _fw-la talis_fw-la as_o such_o agree_v universaliter_fw-la &_o reciproce_fw-la and_o therefore_o by_o this_o expression_n every_o visible_a professor_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o esteem_v and_o every_o one_o to_o be_v so_o receive_v and_o esteem_v be_v a_o visible_a professor_n which_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o truth_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n of_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o a_o believer_n beside_o if_o this_o conclusion_n be_v good_a a_o infant_n shall_v have_v right_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n since_o the_o parent_n have_v right_a thereto_o as_o a_o visible_a professor_n but_o mr._n m._n make_v a_o large_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v outward_a church-privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a professor_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o cite_v gen._n 6.1_o deut._n 14.1_o gal._n 3.26_o matth._n 8_o 12._o act_n 3.25_o rom._n 9.4_o rom._n 9.3.1_o john_n 8_o 17._o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o deut._n 33.4_o john_n 4.22_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o say_v â—_o that_o i_o grant_v this_o speech_n to_o be_v true_a 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o text_n be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o mr._n m._n who_o intend_v this_o speech_n of_o gentile_a visible_a professor_n whereas_o the_o text_n be_v most_o of_o they_o of_o the_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jewish_a people_n namely_o deut._n 14.1_o matth._n 8.12_o act_n 3.25_o rom._n 9.4_o rom._n 3.1_o john_n 8.17_o psal._n 147_o 19_o 20._o deut._n 33.4_o john_n 4.22_o of_o the_o other_o two_o the_o former_a be_v of_o those_o before_o the_o flood_n who_o whether_o they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n by_o descent_n or_o profession_n or_o some_o other_o way_n it_o be_v uncertain_a the_o other_o gal._n 3.26_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n real_o and_o the_o term_n all_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v as_o v_o 27._o by_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n as_o the_o very_a word_n show_v for_o when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n he_o do_v not_o show_v a_o text_n prove_v the_o privilege_n he_o mention_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o gentile_a visible_a professor_n certain_o some_o of_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v no_o not_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o v_o 9_o that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o to_o they_o god_n show_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 4_o nor_o do_v mr_n m._n distinct_o tell_v we_o which_o of_o these_o â—or_a what_o other_o outward_a privilege_n it_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a business_n after_o this_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v some_o right_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n to_o visible_a membership_n who_o only_o partake_v of_o the_o visible_a privilege_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 11._o but_o i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o pâ—rt_n of_o this_o review_n show_v mr_n ms_n and_o other_o mistake_n about_o the_o engraff_n rom._n 11.17_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o give_v faith_n according_a â—o_o election_n yet_o i_o grant_v it_o true_a which_o mr_n m._n assert_n in_o those_o word_n and_o do_v take_v notice_n that_o pag._n 110._o
of_o grace_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o baptism_n seal_v regeneration_n etc._n etc._n not_o confer_v but_o to_o be_v confer_v dr._n the_o goodwin_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o parcel_n though_o not_o all_o in_o the_o lump_n yet_o all_o make_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n apply_v to_o infant_n of_o believersâ—_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o conceive_v mr._n m._n so_o mean_v his_o second_o conclusion_n as_o for_o the_o two_o case_n he_o put_v i_o neither_o grant_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o visible_a christian_a professor_n adult_n have_v all_o save_a grace_n who_o be_v circumcise_v or_o right_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o pedobaptist_n expression_n not_o i_o except_o where_o i_o use_v the_o term_n to_o express_v their_o mind_n nor_o do_v i_o count_v it_o a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v the_o seal_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o blank_a that_o be_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v baptize_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o make_v when_o i_o speak_v after_o my_o own_o mind_n but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la pag._n 46._o in_o which_o i_o allege_v that_o as_o a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o seal_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o blank_a it_o be_v not_o because_o i_o take_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o because_o the_o paedobaptist_n so_o count_v it_o as_o mr._n calvin_n word_n before_o recite_v show_n sect_n xxxi_o of_o the_o novelty_n and_o vanity_n of_o mr._n marshal_n and_o other_o doctrine_n about_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o several_a sealing_n of_o they_o but_o mr._n m._n desire_v i_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o he_o teâ—s_v i_o that_o in_o every_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v seal_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o jesus_n christ_n become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o so_o to_o every_o one_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v all_o true_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o whoever_o partake_v of_o christ_n shall_v partake_v of_o all_o these_o save_a promise_n this_o be_v seal_v absolute_o in_o bapiism_n answer_n mr_n m._n will_v have_v i_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o i_o be_o very_o willing_a so_o to_o do_v as_o know_v that_o as_o mr._n m._n imagine_v that_o i_o be_o mislead_v for_o want_v of_o consider_v thereof_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n m._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n be_v both_o mistake_v and_o do_v abuse_v other_o in_o this_o point_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o inconsideratenass_n or_o superficial_a consideration_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v a_o latin_a word_n in_o profane_a author_n signify_v a_o oath_n make_v by_o a_o soldier_n to_o his_o general_n in_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v use_v most_o by_o the_o african_a writer_n tertullian_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n chrysostome_n cyril_n etc._n etc._n chamier_n paustrat_n cath_z tom_n 4._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o sect._n 14._o saepe_fw-la jam_fw-la dictum_fw-la latissimam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la olim_fw-la saramenti_fw-la significationem_fw-la serò_fw-la tandem_fw-la contractam_fw-la in_o angustos_fw-la istos_fw-la terminos_fw-la quos_fw-la hodie_fw-la vix_fw-la migrat_fw-la quod_fw-la diligenter_fw-la attendendum_fw-la certè_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la definitionem_fw-la nullam_fw-la est_fw-la invenire_fw-la ante_fw-la augustinum_n qui_fw-la svo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la posteris_fw-la praiit_fw-la deinde_fw-la augustini_fw-la definitione_n etc._n etc._n whence_o i_o infer_v that_o as_o the_o term_n sacrament_n so_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o novelty_n and_o possible_o the_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o make_n seven_o some_o three_o most_o protestant_n two_o only_a will_v be_v lessen_v if_o moderate_a learned_a man_n have_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v that_o sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o two_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 12_o 13._o eph._n 4_o 5._o mark_v 16.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o &_o 11.23_o etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o the_o scripture_n either_o call_v these_o sacrament_n or_o set_v down_o one_o general_a nature_n of_o they_o in_o a_o certain_a definition_n of_o they_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v they_o be_v certain_a rite_n appoint_v for_o certain_a use_n according_a to_o certain_a rule_n but_o such_o a_o nature_n or_o essence_n genericall_a as_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o rite_n as_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n deny_v to_o be_v sacrament_n i_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n divine_v elder_a and_o late_a have_v frame_v their_o definition_n according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n after_o augustine_n time_n that_o definition_n be_v common_o receive_v in_o school_n that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n yet_o the_o ancient_n do_v rend_v such_o speech_n as_o occasion_v the_o opinion_n common_o receive_v in_o school_n afore_o the_o reformation_n by_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o they_o do_v confer_v gratiam_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la give_v grace_n by_o the_o â—aâ—e_n outward_a use_n of_o they_o zuinglius_fw-la deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o sign_n the_o lutheran_n deny_v that_o they_o give_v grace_n by_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o they_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o lutheran_n ascribe_v all_o the_o efficacy_n the_o papist_n object_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v use_v by_o they_o all_o whereupon_o the_o opposer_n of_o infant-baptisme_n false_o term_v anabaptist_n prove_v infant-baptism_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o own_o doctrine_n i_o will_v set_v down_o mr._n bedford_n word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mr._n baxter_n print_v in_o the_o friendly_a accommodation_n between_o they_o pag._n 352._o the_o anabaptist_n take_v occasion_n from_o that_o position_n of_o luther_n no_o faith_n no_o baptism_n coetaneous_a with_o he_o be_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o who_o to_o overthrow_v the_o real_a presence_n insist_v upon_o it_o â—hat_n sacrament_n be_v but_o sign_n for_o representation_n and_o when_o that_o doctrine_n be_v once_o broach_v the_o anabaptist_n can_v easy_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o answer_v who_o the_o lutheran_n maintain_v that_o by_o baptism_n or_o before_o they_o be_v make_v believer_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o montâ—elgard_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 15_o p._n 143._o show_n osiander_n epist_n histor._n eccl._n cent._n 26._o l._n 2._o c._n 68_o pag·_fw-la 449._o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la baptismus_fw-la â—it_n lavacrum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la testae_fw-la paulo_n sentimus_fw-la nos_fw-la deum_fw-la dare_v fidem_fw-la infantibus_fw-la vel_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la parentum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la actu_fw-la baptismi_fw-la &_o regenerationis_fw-la quae_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la fide_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o to_o this_o opinion_n do_v many_o in_o england_n warp_v when_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n become_v ceremonious_a and_o tend_v to_o symbolise_v with_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n or_o with_o the_o more_o moderate_a not_o jesuited_a papist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a prelate_n potency_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o examen_fw-la part_n 3â—_n sect._n 15._o pag._n 143._o and_o by_o the_o print_a write_n of_o dr._n davenant_n dr._n ward_n mr_n thomas_n bedford_n which_o have_v be_v refute_v by_o mr._n gataker_n and_o mr._n baxter_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a but_o still_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o mr._n bedford_n notwithstanding_o the_o late_a synectism_n or_o rather_o claw_v of_o one_o another_o which_o have_v be_v between_o he_o and_o mr._n baxter_n in_o their_o paint_a friendly_a accommodation_n in_o which_o mr._n cranfords_n epistle_n have_v these_o word_n to_o mr._n bedford_n brother_n you_o know_v my_o mind_n that_o i_o conceive_v the_o ground_n of_o anabaptism_n to_o have_v be_v the_o erroneus_fw-la doctrine_n
of_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v make_v to_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o â—lest_v answer_n my_o answer_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o and_o have_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o charge_n review_v the_o note_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o though_o very_o imperfect_a i_o have_v yet_o by_o i_o i_o find_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispute_n i_o answer_v mr._n b._n right_o though_o he_o have_v most_o shameful_o and_o unbrotherlike_o misrepresent_v i_o to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v drive_v i_o to_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o have_v acquit_v myself_o from_o in_o my_o prâ—cursor_n sect._n 17._o he_o reply_v nothing_o to_o that_o section_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o tacit_a confession_n of_o his_o unworthy_a abuse_n of_o i_o and_o i_o do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o i_o find_v so_o little_a of_o brotherly_a love_n to_o i_o or_o common_a ingenuity_n in_o his_o insolent_a carriage_n towards_o i_o at_o the_o dispute_n and_o his_o relation_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o dispute_n in_o print_n that_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v find_v better_o deal_n from_o a_o jesuit_n than_o from_o he_o and_o though_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o excellent_a preacher_n and_o writer_n in_o practical_a point_n yet_o i_o find_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o superficial_a disputer_n and_o a_o slight_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o point_n four_o thing_n mr._n b._n it_o seem_v mislike_n in_o my_o answer_n 1._o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o conditional_a to_o declare_v myself_o more_o full_o it_o be_v requisite_a i_o shall_v show_v what_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n i_o make_v not_o conditional_a there_o be_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o redemption_n regeneration_n justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n glorification_n the_o condition_n imagine_v as_o presuppose_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o be_v either_o the_o well_o use_v natural_a ability_n as_o forego_v the_o promise_n of_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n or_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o forego_v justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n glorification_n the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o these_o late_a save_a grace_n and_o the_o condition_n mention_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promiser_n intention_n and_o act_n in_o the_o event_n certain_a necessary_a and_o infallible_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n conditional_a that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o none_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n nor_o glorification_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n therein_o yet_o that_o these_o condition_n be_v not_o uncertain_a in_o the_o event_n or_o leave_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o do_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n intention_n and_o act_n certain_o to_o be_v accomplish_v or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conditional_a that_o be_v â—o_z as_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o of_o these_o grace_n be_v make_v the_o well_o use_v natural_a ability_n or_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o late_a save_a grace_n be_v uncertain_a in_o the_o event_n notwithstanding_o the_o promiser_n intention_n and_o act_n and_o thus_o i_o deny_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a more_o brief_o i_o deny_v the_o promise_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n to_o presuppose_v some_o well_o use_v our_o natural_a ability_n or_o that_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n glorification_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o repentance_n faith_n obedience_n perseverance_n leave_v by_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o and_o not_o promise_v as_o certain_a in_o the_o event_n which_o be_v the_o arminian_n sense_n yet_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v absolute_a so_o as_o that_o god_n promise_v that_o a_o elect_a person_n shall_v be_v justify_v or_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o fore_a faith_n which_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o antinomian_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o mr._n b._n mislike_v in_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o some_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a yet_o it_o be_v all_o together_o that_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n but_o this_o speech_n if_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o exception_n mr._n b._n must_v except_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v express_o call_v all_o together_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8.10_o say_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v and_o have_v recite_v all_o together_o he_o add_v v_o 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o like_a be_v heb._n 10.16_o the_o three_o thing_n mislike_v in_o my_o answer_n be_v and_o the_o lead_a promise_n be_v noâ—_n conditional_a therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o conditional_a but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o except_v against_o this_o since_o â—t_a be_v usual_a and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o logic_n rule_n to_o determinate_a from_o the_o more_o famous_a part_n or_o chief_a part_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v holy_a or_o of_o saint_n even_o in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o from_o the_o better_a part_n a_o field_n of_o corn_n where_o be_v much_o tear_v do_v not_o paedobaptist_n usual_o call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o the_o eovenant_n of_o grace_n though_o there_o be_v other_o promise_n than_o of_o save_a grace_n and_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o save_a grace_n there_o be_v make_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o word_n express_v other_o thing_n and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v i_o urge_v 1._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lead_a promise_n but_o also_o it_o be_v the_o comprehensive_a promise_n include_v or_o infer_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o therefore_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n because_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o those_o and_o those_o only_o he_o promise_v the_o late_a to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o former_a yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n god_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v not_o write_v his_o law_n in_o stone_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n 2._o that_o where_o lukeâ—_n 72_o 73._o he_o put_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v absolute_a that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o we_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n without_o fear_n we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n v_o 73_o 74_o 75._o the_o four_o thing_n mislike_v in_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a palpable_a error_n of_o mr._n b._n to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v make_v to_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o elect_v if_o i_o understand_v mr._n m._n he_o count_v it_o a_o gross_a error_n when_o he_o disclaim_v this_o assertion_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n defence_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 116._o and_o mr._n g._n when_o in_o his_o vindic._n pâ—â—dob_n p._n 12._o he_o say_v of_o this_o conclusion_n that_o infant_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o respect_n of_o save_a grace_n you_o know_v the_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v so_o manifest_o against_o protestant_n principle_n and_o experience_n that_o no_o protestant_n can_v hold_v it_o but_o mr._n b._n it_o be_v like_a will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o man_n saying_n let_v we_o try_v what_o we_o can_v do_v by_o argument_n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v make_v only_o to_o those_o to_o who_o save_v benefit_n be_v bestow_v but_o to_o elect_v infant_n only_o they_o be_v bestow_v ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a it_o be_v manifest_a falsehood_n and_o unfaithfulness_n to_o promise_v and_o not_o to_o perform_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o experience_n and_o scripture_n that_o god_n save_v none_o but_o the_o elect_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n as_o charge_v god_n with_o lie_v to_o say_v that_o his_o
to_o all_o or_o believer_n only_o and_o baptism_n by_o it_o must_v be_v of_o all_o man_n or_o only_a believer_n and_o for_o a_o three_o covenant_n which_o they_o call_v outward_a mr._n baxter_n against_o mr._n blake_n pag._n 66_o 67_o and_o elsewhere_o before_o cite_v have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o signment_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o such_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n which_o may_v justify_v baptise_v of_o believer_n infant_n as_o their_o privilege_n nor_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o make_v to_o all_o believer_n seed_n can_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n die_v in_o infancy_n be_v thence_o gather_v nor_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n universal_o then_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n sentence_n no_o more_o bloody_a than_o mr._n ms_n then_o do_v mr_n bailee_n and_o other_o in_o pri_fw-la nt_v and_o pulpit_z clamorous_o abuse_v they_o accuse_v they_o of_o cruelty_n to_o infant_n of_o believer_n &_o rob_v parent_n of_o comfort_n concern_v they_o when_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v as_o favourable_a in_o our_o sentence_n of_o infant_n as_o they_o and_o do_v give_v as_o much_o comfort_n as_o we_o true_o can_v as_o for_o the_o visible_a membership_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n in_o the_o examine_n what_o mr._n b._n bring_v for_o it_o i_o object_v that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o christian_n than_o christian_n be_v bear_v christian_n not_o make_v christian_n whereas_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o current_a say_n christiani_n non_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la fiunt_fw-la and_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o birth-priviledge_n how_o be_v they_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n to_o this_o mr._n m._n answer_n it_o be_v his_o birthright_n to_o be_v so_o esteem_v to_o be_v repute_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o allege_v gal._n 2.15_o rom._n 11.21_o natural_a branch_n that_o be_v visible_a church-member_n to_o which_o i_o say_v be_v i_o to_o write_v as_o a_o geographer_n i_o shall_v reckon_v the_o people_n of_o england_n old_a and_o young_a for_o christian_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a i_o shall_v not_o so_o speak_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v any_o other_o christian_n than_o disciple_n and_o professor_n of_o christianity_n act_v 11_o 26._o &_o 26_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 4.16_o the_o term_n jew_n by_o nature_n gal._n 2.15_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o visible_a church-member_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o natural_a birth_n of_o that_o nation_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n natural_a branch_n rom._n 11.21_o as_o much_o as_o visible_a church-member_n by_o nature_n but_o only_o descendants_n as_o branch_n from_o abraham_n the_o root_n that_o be_v the_o father_n by_o natural_a generation_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n i_o never_o take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v express_o vvn_n to_o a_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.8_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a covenant_n be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o to_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o shift_n i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la christianity_n be_v no_o man_n birthright_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o person_n call_v christian_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o make_v by_o preach_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o civil_a corporation_n as_o if_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o birth_n which_o my_o word_n show_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n invisible_a as_o well_o as_o visible_a nor_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o mr._n m._n tell_v i_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o that_o like_o civil_a corporation_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n be_v the_o same_o politic_a and_o ecclesiastic_a body_n but_o this_o church-state_n be_v carnal_a as_o their_o ordinance_n whereas_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v another_o constitution_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mr._n m._n his_o cavil_n at_o my_o word_n in_o this_o all_o be_v do_v by_o free_a election_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v prevent_v if_o the_o follow_a word_n have_v be_v recite_v and_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n nor_o be_v god_n tie_v or_o do_v tie_v himself_o in_o the_o erect_n and_o propagate_a his_o church_n to_o any_o such_o carnal_a respect_n as_o descent_n from_o man_n christianity_n be_v no_o man_n birth_n right_a mr._n m._n show_v not_o that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o so_o in_o his_o christian_a church_n by_o any_o ordinance_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o parent_n and_o therefore_o the_o objection_n still_o stand_v good_a the_o speech_n of_o mr._n rutherfâ—rd_n be_v mr._n cotton_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v without_o make_v contradictory_n true_a my_o answer_n beaâ—s_v not_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 17.7_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a but_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n make_v this_o his_o argument_n why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o male_a child_n circumcise_v and_o thereby_o reckon_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o because_o their_o parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v refuse_v by_o m_n own_o concession_n pag._n 182._o that_o the_o command_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v circumcise_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o i_o call_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n but_o the_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o civil_a corporation_n mr._n m._n pag._n 123_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o speech_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o god_n do_v reject_v the_o parent_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n the_o child_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o they_o against_o which_o i_o except_v that_o parent_n may_v be_v idolatry_n apostate_n from_o judaism_n draw_v up_o the_o foreskin_n again_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a in_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v cast_v out_o together_o i_o grant_v this_o but_o this_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o own_o assertion_n or_o overthrow_v i_o then_o he_o tell_v i_o if_o i_o will_v show_v the_o falsity_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o instance_n not_o of_o parent_n who_o remain_v god_n people_n in_o external_a profession_n though_o their_o life_n may_v possible_o be_v very_o wicked_a but_o of_o some_o who_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o be_v visible_a professor_n and_o yet_o their_o infant_n remain_v in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o who_o be_v visible_o thus_o take_v in_o and_o their_o infant_n leave_v out_o answ._n if_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o christian_n church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v instance_n of_o infant_n of_o those_o who_o have_v turn_v papist_n mahometan_n excommunicate_a person_n who_o be_v account_v baptizable_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n faith_n or_o for_o defect_n thereof_o because_o nation_n â—s_z mr._n rutherfurd_n affirm_v in_o his_o temperate_a plea_n ch_n 12._o concl_n 1._o arg_n 7·_v but_o mr._n m._n his_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o time_n before_o christ_n he_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o same_o â—â—less_a he_o will_v acknowledge_v idolater_n such_o as_o ahab_n ahaz_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v remain_v still_o god_n people_n in_o external_a profession_n he_o conclude_v the_o reply_n to_o the_o five_o section_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la thus_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o you_o still_o go_v on_o in_o your_o wont_a equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v it_o only_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n not_o include_v the_o external_a way_n of_o administration_n with_o it_o answ._n i_o do_v confess_v i_o do_v so_o take_v the_o word_n covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o know_v any_o other_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o concieve_v i_o shall_v speak_v false_a and_o nonsense_n if_o i_o shall_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o external_a way_n of_o administration_n but_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o want_a equivocation_n who_o he_o accuse_v elsewhere_o for_o destinguish_v so_o much_o and_o equivocate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o term_n only_o one_o way_n â—s_v a_o ridiculous_a charge_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o
it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n eiâ—her_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o truâ—h_n or_o purity_n much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v mâ—de_v under_o that_o condition_n but_o i_o conceive_v this_o speech_n of_o mr._n c._n heâ—e_v together_o wiâ—h_a â—hat_n other_o except_v against_o mâ—_n by_o i_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n pag._n 92_o be_v very_o dangerous_a i_o go_v on_o again_o say_v mr._n c._n that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v consider_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o its_o administration_n to_o which_o purpose_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17_o 11_o 12_o 13_o partly_o too_o because_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o jer._n 13.11_o &_o isai._n 24._o &_o zach._n â—1_n 10_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o as_o invest_v with_o the_o church_n covenant_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o church_n administration_n thereof_o answer_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o i_o no_o way_n intelligible_a but_o thus_o that_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o administer_a the_o promise_n itself_o which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o make_v or_o write_v or_o some_o other_o way_n represent_v or_o record_v it_o or_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o divine_a authority_n &_o power_n confer_v or_o bestow_v and_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o eternal_a father_n son_n and_o spirit_n or_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n revelation_n or_o assurance_n of_o they_o so_o i_o confess_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v call_v may_v be_v term_v church-administrations_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v mr._n c._n his_o meaning_n for_o he_o say_v circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.11_o 12_o 13._o partly_o too_o because_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o which_o word_n be_v a_o inâ—pt_a tautology_n if_o to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v not_o somewhat_o beyond_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o since_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o circumcision_n must_v not_o only_a sign_n and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o must_v be_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o which_o how_o it_o shall_v do_v but_o by_o confer_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o if_o it_o be_v that_o way_n it_o must_v do_v it_o either_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la if_o this_o late_a way_n then_o how_o do_v infant_n receive_v grace_n by_o it_o who_o believe_v not_o nor_o do_v any_o other_o act_n pre-required_n if_o the_o former_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o tenant_n of_o popish_a doctor_n and_o for_o the_o text_n gen_n 17.11_o 12_o 13._o his_o own_o word_n pag._n 43._o refuâ—e_v he_o when_o he_o sâ—iâ—h_v every_o one_o that_o haâ—h_v read_v catecheticall_a doctrine_n will_v say_v that_o when_o in_o one_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n in_o their_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v his_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a metonymy_n in_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n to_o call_v the_o outword_n sacramenntall_a sign_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o scale_v pag_n 44._o circumcision_n be_v bâ—t_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o their_o part_n as_o for_o the_o text_n jer._n 13.11_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o circumcision_n in_o 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v cause_v to_o cleave_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o girdle_n cleave_v to_o the_o syn_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o refer_v this_o to_o circumcision_n be_v frivolous_a god_n have_v by_o his_o covenant_n providence_n and_o act_n for_o they_o in_o wonderful_a maâ—er_n make_v they_o to_o cleave_v to_o hiâ—_n that_o â—hey_n may_v be_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o people_n as_o iâ—_n follow_v in_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o other_o text_n isai._n 24_o 5_o it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n have_v break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o may_v it_o be_v brâ—ken_v aâ—d_a person_n may_v faâ—l_v from_o grace_n if_o of_o circumcision_n as_o mr._n c._n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o they_o have_v uncircumcised_a themselves_o which_o be_v both_o faâ—se_n for_o at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n â—he_v jew_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcisioon_n very_o strict_o â—nd_n frivolâ—s_v as_o if_o this_o hâ—d_n be_v the_o great_a maâ—ter_n for_o which_o the_o earth_n mourn_v do_v fade_v away_o languish_v be_v utter_o empty_v and_o spoil_v but_o â—the_v covenant_n here_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o â—he_n law_n a_o 〈…〉_z which_o be_v everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o their_o pâ—â—iâ—y_n stand_v exod_v 24.7_o 8._o as_o exâ—n_n 27_o 21_o &_o 12.24_o &_o 28.43_o 2_o chron._n 6.2.2_o &_o 7.16_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o be_v use_v for_o a_o long_a time_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o jewish_a sâ—ate_n so_o jer_n 11_o 3_o 4_o jer_n 31_o 32_o they_o be_v accuse_v to_o break_v the_o covenant_n at_o mâ—unâ—_n sinai_n by_o disobedience_n chief_o by_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o the_o tâ—xâ—s_n yield_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o that_o god_n break_v of_o his_o covenant_n zach_n 11.10_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n either_o as_o invest_v wiâ—â—_n church-covenant_n or_o church-administration_n thereof_o be_v show_v above_o sect_n 25_o in_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o it_o the_o distinction_n he_o make_v of_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n intentional_o and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o allow_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o distinction_n oâ—_n be_v in_o covenant_n internal_o and_o save_o and_o only_o external_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n though_o i_o find_v not_o ishmael_n any_o where_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.4_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o covenant_n be_v mean_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o beza_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o that_o place_n however_o all_o there_o say_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o israelite_n only_o as_o be_v show_v before_o sect._n 29._o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o christian_a gentile_a professor_n be_v external_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o mr._n c._n imagine_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o text_n in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o have_v the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o external_o only_a the_o distinction_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n external_o in_o their_o own_o or_o their_o parent_n right_o have_v no_o proof_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n however_o it_o have_v in_o the_o old_a the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o proportion_n be_v a_o new_a invent_a sort_n of_o abraham_n seed_n no_o where_o proselyte_n of_o old_a not_o true_a believer_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o be_v visible_a inchurch_v beleiver_n in_o their_o generation_n scil_n parent_n &_o child_n together_o be_v term_n abraham_n seed_n in_o scriptue_n that_o deut._n 29_o 14._o note_n the_o sort_n of_o person_n not_o the_o individuat_n can_v be_v true_a for_o he_o that_o be_v here_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o note_n individual_a person_n distinguish_v according_a to_o their_o present_a and_o future_a existence_n that_o gen._n 17_o 7._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o church_n seed_n indefinite_a or_o by_o proportion_n be_v say_v not_o prove_v by_o mr._n c._n and_o deny_v by_o i_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o his_o conclusion_n sect._n 2._o i_o grant_v the_o first_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o explication_n i_o give_v in_o my_o exercit._n pag._n 2._o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect._n 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17_o 7_o be_v a_o covenant_n â—f_a grace_n and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nâ—w_o hâ—ld_v â—orth_o to_o we_o but_o mr._n c._n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o
that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v rom._n 9.4_o 6._o compare_v mention_n any_o such_o church-seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o take_v they_o in_o as_o such_o but_o only_o the_o elect_a mr_n c._n do_v false_o charge_v his_o adversary_n doctrine_n as_o deny_v any_o interest_n at_o all_o to_o any_o believer_n infant_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v often_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a but_o to_o none_o as_o believer_n infant_n mr_n baillee_fw-mi charge_v i_o with_o this_o thing_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o letter_n to_o he_o sect._n 1._o our_o doctrine_n be_v as_o comfortable_a as_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v truth_n it_o be_v no_o gospel_n but_o a_o dream_n to_o affirm_v what_o mr._n c._n do_v of_o abraham_n fancy_a church-seed_n though_o it_o be_v gospel_n to_o say_v god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n elect_v and_o true_a believer_n sect_n xl._o animadversion_n on_o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n show_v that_o mr._n c._n his_o suppose_a visible_a interest_n in_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n in_o baptise_v sect._n 5_o mr._n c._n set_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n in_o dispense_n a_o enjoin_v initiatory_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n look_v unto_o visibility_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n to_o guide_v she_o in_o the_o application_n thereof_o nor_o be_v the_o save_a interest_n of_o person_n in_o view_n which_o be_v her_o rule_n by_o which_o she_o be_v therein_o to_o proceed_v concern_v which_o i_o say_v that_o i_o grant_v it_o if_o the_o term_n be_v alter_v into_o plain_a expression_n as_o thus_o the_o baptizer_n in_o the_o admit_v a_o person_n to_o baptism_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o stay_v baptism_n till_o he_o know_v a_o person_n have_v save_v interest_n in_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a disciple_n or_o believer_n to_o admit_v he_o to_o baptism_n and_o that_o m._n c._n may_v cease_v his_o wonder_n he_o who_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n will_v hauâ—_n infant_n of_o believer_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v count_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n and_o family_n &_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o true_a in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o oppose_v his_o four_o conclusion_n reduce_v to_o the_o plain_a term_n i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n in_o which_o i_o oppose_v he_o 1._o that_o he_o make_v it_o the_o church_n business_n to_o dispense_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o â—ake_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v or_o use_v to_o make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o he_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o baptise_v to_o be_v visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n be_v visible_a discipleship_n or_o faith_n 3._o that_o he_o take_v that_o person_n to_o have_v visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o have_v right_a thereby_o to_o baptism_n who_o neither_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n nor_o by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o own_o but_o bare_o by_o his_o parent_n profession_n have_v a_o pretend_a visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o select_a man_n in_o new_a england_n to_o plead_v for_o infant-baptism_n whether_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v admit_v to_o baptism_n those_o which_o he_o know_v will_v prove_v false_a and_o frothy_a be_v doubtful_a mr_n norton_n mr_n cs._n colleague_n resp._n ad_fw-la appollon_n c._n prop_n 1._o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o negative_a and_o cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n paraus_n and_o aretius_n i_o agree_v with_o mr._n c._n in_o his_o position_n that_o personâ—_n may_v be_v baptiâ—ed_v upon_o visible_a profession_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o save_a state_n of_o the_o party_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n or_o simon_n magus_n be_v know_v hypocrite_n when_o â—hey_n be_v baptise_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o text_n mr_n c._n allege_v act_v 21.20_o &c_n &c_n or_o 22_o 20_o etc._n etc._n or_o 23_o 12_o 13_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o those_o baptize_v act_v 2.41_o or_o 4.1_o 2.3_o 4._o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v paul_n or_o prove_v false_a if_o christ_n do_v say_v to_o judas_n that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v or_o give_v fâ—r_v he_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o avoid_v thence_o the_o proof_n of_o universal_a redemption_n i_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a and_o most_o likely_a tenant_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o afore_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o passover_n it_o be_v not_o administer_v to_o judas_n by_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v what_o warrant_v we_o have_v to_o make_v it_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o to_o belong_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o rite_n institute_v to_o remember_v the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v by_o each_o family_n without_o any_o other_o administration_n than_o the_o provide_v slay_v dress_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o table_n if_o the_o priest_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o it_o be_v at_o the_o temple_n not_o at_o the_o table_n each_o person_n be_v to_o take_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o eat_n abraeham_n and_o isaac_n do_v circumcise_v ishmael_n &_o esau_n right_o according_a to_o god_n command_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o administer_a ordinance_n not_o covenant-inâ—erest_a but_o that_o they_o do_v circumcise_v as_o prophet_n or_o priest_n at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o family_n it_o be_v say_v without_o proof_n the_o business_n of_o circumcise_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o person_n as_o a_o prophet_n or_o priest_n to_o his_o family_n but_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o parent_n or_o some_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n though_o no_o prophet_n nor_o priest_n chamier_n paustr_n cath_z tom_fw-mi 4_o l_o 5_o c._n 14._o sect_n 9_o 10_o sai_z we_o read_v of_o no_o certain_a minister_n of_o circumcision_n either_o in_o the_o institution_n or_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obstacle_n but_o that_o zipporah_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o second_o of_o maccabee_n c._n 6._o may_v circumcise_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o read_v by_o which_o the_o immolation_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o each_o family_n be_v prohibit_v though_o no_o priest_n be_v use_v ishmael_n and_o esau_n and_o judas_n be_v not_o visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v discover_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o that_o a_o minister_n can_v of_o himself_o admit_v to_o baptism_n or_o reject_v from_o it_o regular_o but_o by_o and_o with_o the_o church_n consent_n be_v dictate_v without_o proof_n i_o grant_v that_o if_o particular_a person_n save_v interest_n in_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o grace_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o baptize_v by_o administrator_n can_v not_o observe_v the_o rule_n in_o faith_n but_o doubt_o but_o that_o such_o visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o mr_n c._n mean_n be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n to_o baptize_v by_o follow_v not_o what_o or_o where_o a._n r._n suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o find_v not_o nor_o do_v mr_n c._n tell_v we_o what_o he_o add_v i_o say_v visibility_n of_o the_o party_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o say_v not_o mere_a visibility_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o never_o appoint_v person_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o of_o their_o visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o their_o visible_a faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n be_v not_o primary_o and_o proper_o the_o seal_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o obedience_n but_o of_o god_n covenant_n rather_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o the_o covenant_n even_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v not_o primary_o a_o seal_n to_o his_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n but_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n exhibit_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n yea_o to_o the_o covenant_n itself_o or_o promise_v which_o he_o have_v believe_v unto_o righteousness_n hence_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a v_o 8._o and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n hence_o albeit_o abraham_n must_v walk_v before_o god_n who_o be_v now_o about_o to_o enlarge_v the_o covenant_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o make_v it_o to_o he_o in_o a_o church-reference_n gen._n 17.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o
he_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o the_o seal_n follow_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o command_n even_o where_o the_o promise_n go_v before_o what_o he_o add_v else_o what_o have_v become_v of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v die_v then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordinary_a covenant_n mean_v of_o their_o good_a rom._n 9.6_o methinks_v mr._n c._n may_v have_v as_o easy_o answer_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v do_v a_o papist_n plead_v this_o very_a plea_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o salvation_n or_o about_o the_o case_n of_o famales_n or_o still-born_a infant_n sure_o he_o will_v say_v god_n supply_v that_o without_o mean_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o other_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o so_o infant_n of_o a_o day_n old_a may_v speed_v well_o without_o circumcision_n to_o what_o purpose_n rom._n 9.6_o come_v in_o here_o i_o know_v not_o this_o and_o some_o other_o passage_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o inconsiderate_a speech_n of_o a_o man_n dream_v to_o the_o objection_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o same_o but_o not_o so_o now_o mr._n c._n thus_o write_v answ._n god_n never_o confound_v church_n and_o civil_a state_n either_o then_o or_o now_o who_o dare_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o confusion_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n he_o then_o keep_v they_o several_a pale_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n with_o the_o judicial_n with_o which_o the_o church_n as_o such_o deal_v not_o but_o as_o civil_a case_n come_v under_o a_o church_n consideration_n she_o have_v her_o ceremonial_n and_o moral_n to_o regulate_v her_o king_n and_o prince_n priest_n levit_n and_o elder_n have_v their_o proper_a work_n and_o word_n only_o in_o their_o own_o sphere_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o assembly_n know_v and_o act_v in_o their_o place_n ecclesiastical_o without_o interruption_n from_o civil_a officer_n or_o intrude_a upon_o civil_a officer_n as_o such_o as_o josh._n 9_o &_o 16.1_o 2_o act_v 14._o luke_n 4._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v careful_o bound_v and_o sunder_v 2_o chron._n 17.11_o answ._n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n by_o god_n the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o body_n and_o the_o state_n another_o but_o all_o the_o same_o person_n be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o jew_n have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o church-member_n nor_o be_v any_o take_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o one_o but_o withal_o he_o be_v take_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o other_o nor_o hereby_o be_v god_n make_v the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o good_a order_n be_v settle_v &_o keep_v in_o this_o way_n of_o coincidency_n of_o state_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n keep_v the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n several_a or_o pale_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n with_o judicial_n by_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n deal_v as_o well_o in_o judicial_n as_o in_o ceremonial_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n as_o well_o as_o the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o blood_n and_o plea_n as_o well_o as_o between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n deut._n 17.8_o 9_o eli_n samuel_n jehoiadah_n judge_v israel_n manage_v state-affair_n as_o well_o as_o temple_n service_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o such_o judicial_n but_o that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o priest_n who_o be_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n as_o there_o be_v ceremonial_n and_o moral_n to_o regulate_v king_n and_o prince_n so_o there_o be_v also_o law_n to_o regulate_v the_o priest_n but_o no_o where_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o court_n keep_v by_o the_o church_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o levit_n wherein_o to_o censure_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o mere_a moral_a sin_n call_v now_o somewhat_o beside_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o the_o word_n scandal_n though_o we_o find_v prince_n depose_v priest_n it_o be_v true_a priest_n levit_n and_o elder_n have_v their_o proper_a work_n and_o move_v only_o in_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o so_o have_v prince_n and_o soldier_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o make_v two_o distinct_a corporation_n in_o israel_n if_o by_o elder_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o know_v &_o act_v ecclesiastical_o in_o their_o place_n he_o mean_v any_o other_o than_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o their_o eccelesiastical_a know_v and_o act_v the_o take_a cognizance_n of_o moral_a evil_n and_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o a_o court_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a i_o must_v confess_v i_o find_v not_o either_o such_o assembly_n or_o such_o proceed_n in_o the_o text_n bring_v by_o mr_n c._n or_o any_o other_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o dististinction_n between_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chro._n 19.11_o &_o that_o amaziah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o the_o judge_n who_o johoshaphat_n send_v forth_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o man_n do_v keep_v several_a court_n but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o synedrium_fw-la these_o person_n be_v best_o fit_v to_o direct_v the_o one_o in_o one_o sort_n of_o matter_n the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o a_o parliament_n senate_n or_o council_n of_o lord_n bishop_n lawyer_n soldier_n though_o they_o sit_v and_o act_v together_o yet_o one_o may_v be_v more_o special_o for_o one_o business_n and_o another_o for_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o jehoshaphat_n assign_v in_o the_o city_n some_o judge_n for_o one_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o other_o for_o other_o but_o because_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o have_v recourse_n in_o many_o difficult_a case_n to_o the_o synedrum_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o instruct_v they_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v there_o for_o their_o help_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o mr_n selden'_v book_n de_fw-la synedrijs_fw-la etraeorum_n to_o resolve_v he_o in_o this_o point_n what_o mr_n c._n gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o i._o s._n that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o general_a and_o so_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n infant_n and_o all_o serve_v not_o mr_n c_o his_o turn_n unless_o he_o mean_v his_o natural_a seed_n ingenerall_a which_o that_o he_o do_v grant_v in_o respect_n of_o evangelicall_n grace_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v baptism_n that_o it_o seal_v the_o covenant_n indefinite_o to_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o it_o seal_v a_o infant_n present_a federall_a grace_n and_o unto_o future_a grace_n likewise_o unto_o grow_v one_o it_o seal_v personal_a grace_n less_o principal_o covenant-grace_n principal_o be_v mere_a fancy_n without_o any_o scripture_n which_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o federall_a grace_n and_o personal_a of_o the_o seal_v one_o grace_n principal_o another_o less_o principal_o of_o seal_v a_o infant_n present_v federall_a grace_n and_o unto_o future_a grace_n of_o baptism_n seal_v the_o covenant_n indefinite_o to_o all_o sort_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v only_o to_o testify_v his_o own_o repentance_n and_o faith_n i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o nine_o section_n of_o that_o chapter_n sect._n 9_o mr_n c._n set_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o covenant-interest_n at_o least_o external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a of_o infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n be_v gospel_n as_o well_o as_o such_o covenant-interest_n of_o grow_v person_n sect_n xliv_o animadversion_n on_o the_o nine_o section_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o covenant-interest_n external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a of_o infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n be_v pretend_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v gospel_n in_o which_o his_o allegation_n of_o deut._n 30.6_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.8_o luke_n 19_o 9_o deut._n 29.10_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 16.1_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 9.25.26_o and_o other_o place_n be_v examine_v answ_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la page_n 51._o i_o say_v they_o that_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o believer_n but_o also_o to_o their_o natural_a child_n whether_o believe_v or_o not_o these_o add_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o page_n 122._o it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o say_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v be_v
that_o this_o gospel_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n external_a covenant_n church-interest_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 3.15_o that_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o elder_a than_o mr_n c._n and_o be_o sure_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o rubbish_n to_o be_v remove_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v implicit_o hold_v forth_o gen._n 9_o in_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o servile_a condition_n of_o canaan_n v_o 25_o 26._o to_o the_o future_a church_n state_n of_o japhet_n v_o 27._o the_o one_o accurse_a parent_n and_o child_n to_o servitude_n so_o that_o cham_n babe_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v be_v to_o be_v slave_n but_o japhet_n parent_n &_o child_n be_v prophetical_o vote_v to_o church-estate_n in_o sem_n tent_n so_o that_o inchurch_v japhets_n babe_n be_v actual_o within_o seem_v tent_n so_o soon_o as_o bear_v as_o god_n will_v accurse_v collective_a canaan_n noah_n propehsy_v that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v or_o cause_n collective_a japhet_n to_o turn_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o interpreter_n expound_v of_o the_o join_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o visible_a church-estate_n suppose_v visible_a covenant-estate_n as_o be_v evident_a answ._n if_o mr._n c._n may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v gospel_n of_o doctrine_n so_o implicit_o hold_v forth_o as_o his_o new_a gospel_n be_v here_o i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o blame_v as_o we_o do_v pope_n for_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o place_n clear_a for_o their_o purpose_n than_o this_o be_v for_o mr._n c_n the_o servile_a condition_n of_o canaan_n be_v refer_v general_o by_o interpreter_n to_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o when_o joshua_n subdue_v they_o and_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v make_v slave_n which_o though_o it_o do_v extend_v to_o their_o child_n yet_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o even_o they_o be_v proselyte_n many_o of_o they_o to_o israel_n as_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n and_o after_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n be_v commend_v for_o her_o faâ—â—h_n matth._n 15.28_o and_o therefore_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o japhet_n whether_o we_o read_v it_o god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n as_o some_o or_o persuade_v japhet_n as_o other_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v well_o clear_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n descend_v from_o jaâ—het_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o canaan_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o japhet_n whereas_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n and_o carthaginian_n and_o other_o descend_v of_o canaan_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o well_o if_o not_o as_o soon_o as_o many_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v bishop_n and_o synod_n hold_v among_o they_o and_o famous_a writer_n and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o civil_a condition_n rather_o than_o ecclesiastical_a whether_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o the_o greek_a king_n of_o asia_n after_o he_o subdue_a tire_n and_o sidon_n and_o possess_v palaestina_n of_o which_o judaea_n be_v a_o part_n or_o of_o the_o roman_n subdue_a carthage_n and_o possess_v judaea_n but_o â—e_v it_o take_v as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o these_o people_n with_o what_o argument_n will_v mr._n c._n prove_v that_o the_o dwell_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o visible_a than_o the_o invisible_a church_n they_o who_o will_v have_v it_o accomplish_v when_o the_o gentile_n be_v fellow-heir_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3_o 6._o or_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.17_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o true_a believer_n convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n than_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n yet_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o babe_n of_o japhet_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o what_o though_o it_o be_v that_o canaan_n and_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n â—e_v all_o collective_o take_v yet_o mr._n c._n himself_o pag._n 161._o have_v teach_v we_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n collective_o take_v be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o choice_n or_o refuse_v part_n and_o so_o may_v or_o rather_o must_v be_v the_o speech_n here_o necessary_o understand_v canaan_n collective_a neither_o comprehend_v every_o canaanite_n in_o their_o great_a servitude_n nor_o collective_a sem_fw-mi or_o japhet_n comprehend_v every_o israelite_n or_o descendent_a from_o japhet_n but_o a_o notable_a part_n and_o if_o those_o of_o japhet_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o mr._n c._n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o persuasion_n and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o interpreter_n the_o argument_n be_v forcible_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o babe_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi ecclesiastical_o expound_v but_o only_o such_o as_o can_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n after_o this_o mr._n c._n dictate_v out_o of_o gal._n 4.23_o 24._o gen._n 21.10_o that_o even_o as_o ishmael_n and_o hiâ—_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o legal_a jerusalem_n and_o her_o child_n even_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n adult_n and_o infant_n be_v dis-churched_n so_o ecclesiastical_a isaac_n abraham_n church-seed_n with_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v instate_v in_o the_o visible_a political_a gospel-church_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o â—asting_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o but_o out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n that_o be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v and_o her_o child_n be_v not_o jâ—ws_n as_o jew_n or_o the_o body_n of_o jew_n or_o adult_n and_o infant_n as_o mr._n c._n speak_v for_o then_o many_o myriad_n of_o jew_n believe_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v note_v the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o her_o child_n not_o infant_n bear_v at_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n buâ—_n so_o many_o whether_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n as_o hagar_n signify_v the_o legal_a covenant_n &_o her_o son_n ishmael_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil_n 3.3_o that_o be_v in_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o carnal_a privilege_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sarah_n and_o jerusalem_n above_o signify_v the_o gospel-covenant_n vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o which_o beget_v child_n by_o promise_n that_o be_v â—â—cording_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n typify_v by_o isaac_n and_o these_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v inherit_v life_n righteousness_n salvation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o abraham_n church-seed_n there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o mr._n c._n his_o sense_n and_o ecclesiastic_a isaac_n be_v a_o new_a notion_n and_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o mr._n c._n in_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o save_v such_o as_o do_v reject_v christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o take_n in_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o take_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o justify_v and_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o aâ—e_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o not_o of_o a_o inchurching_a of_o mere_a visible_a professor_n parents_n and_o child_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o outward_a riâ—e_n the_o three_o text_n next_o allege_v by_o mr._n c._n be_v all_o misâ—alleged_a to_o prove_v a_o external_a covenant_n church_n interest_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o in-churched-believer_n to_o wit_n isaiah_n 65.20_o the_o impertinency_n of_o which_o to_o this_o end_n be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 11._o the_o impertinency_n of_o isa._n 61.9_o and_o ezek_n 37.27_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n before_o mr._n c._n proceed_v to_o a_o three_o argument_n in_o answer_n
take_n in_o of_o a_o person_n into_o a_o office_n army_n or_o family_n or_o the_o like_a to_o perform_v the_o work_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n profit_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o officer_n member_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o some_o officer_n to_o who_o that_o business_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o person_n upon_o his_o admission_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o take_v his_o place_n work_n benefit_n or_o what_o else_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o as_o his_o right_a and_o due_a but_o i_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n indeed_o by_o baptism_n regular_o a_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prayer_n hear_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o such_o other_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n as_o belong_v to_o visible_a church-member_n but_o a_o infant_n by_o baptism_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o these_o prayer_n and_o hear_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n allow_v to_o unbaptised_a person_n and_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o they_o who_o be_v infidel_n when_o infant_n baptize_v be_v send_v away_o as_o uncapable_a of_o they_o and_o disturber_n by_o their_o cry_n and_o play_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o by_o their_o baptism_n till_o they_o themselves_o profess_v as_o mr._n b._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n agree_v the_o be_v name_n repute_v of_o church-member_n be_v antecedent_n to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o it_o by_o baptism_n i_o must_v confess_v therefore_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o this_o admission_n of_o infant_n iâ—_n which_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o i_o think_v the_o proposition_n in_o mr._n bs._n argument_n to_o be_v void_a of_o truth_n or_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o construe_v all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-member_n be_v baptize_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o ordinary_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v afore_o they_o be_v admit_v unless_o the_o admission_n and_o baptism_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o then_o the_o speech_n be_v a_o inept_v tautology_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o visible_a church_n member_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v ordinary_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o now_o mr._n b._n may_v see_v some_o reason_n of_o my_o demur_n about_o his_o major_a proposition_n which_o though_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o he_o well_o know_v how_o to_o express_v himself_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n in_o any_o good_a construction_n will_v bear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n the_o syllogism_n be_v nugatory_n the_o minor_a and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o as_o in_o the_o dispute_n i_o let_v the_o major_a pass_n so_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o answer_n only_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o insist_v upon_o my_o denial_n of_o the_o minor_a the_o first_o argument_n of_o mr._n b._n to_o prove_v admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v by_o baptism_n i_o approve_v and_o thence_o conclude_v against_o infant_n baptism_n thus_o if_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o scripture_n since_o christ_n ordain_v baptism_n of_o admit_v any_o by_o baptism_n as_o visible_a member_n but_o believer_n by_o profession_n than_o all_o that_o must_v be_v admit_v visible_a member_n ordinary_o by_o baptism_n must_v be_v believer_n by_o profession_n but_o since_o baptism_n be_v institute_v or_o establish_v we_o have_v no_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o admit_v any_o aâ—_n visible_a member_n by_o baptism_n but_o believer_n by_o profession_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o must_v be_v admit_v visible_a member_n must_v be_v believer_n by_o profession_n i_o know_v not_o what_o in_o show_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v say_v to_o this_o for_o what_o man_n yet_o mr._n b._n and_o paedobaptist_n dare_v dare_v go_v in_o a_o way_n which_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n to_o warrant_v it_o from_o a_o way_n that_o have_v full_a current_n of_o both_o yet_o they_o that_o will_v admit_v infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n do_v so_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v precept_n before_o i_o answer_v his_o own_o major_n require_v precept_n or_o example_n since_o christ_n ordain_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o shift_n avoid_v not_o the_o retortion_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o what_o he_o reply_v to_o this_o argument_n in_o his_o praefestin_n morator_fw-la sect_n 16._o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 66.67_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o same_o book_n sect_n 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o manifest_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o any_o scripture_n disciple_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.19_o nevertheless_o i_o find_v alstedius_n in_o his_o supplement_n to_o chamier_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 7._o §_o 4._o thus_o write_v baptismus_fw-la admittit_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la particularem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquis_fw-la admitti_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la quia_fw-la hanc_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la sufficit_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la and_o whereas_o mr._n ball_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o new-ergland_a elder_n about_o the_o nine_o position_n pag._n 60._o have_v say_v baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o congregation_n or_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o evermore_o of_o our_o receive_n into_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a society_n as_o set_v member_n thereof_o mr._n allin_n rejoin_v in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 163._o baptism_n do_v not_o admit_v actual_o into_o the_o church_n and_o your_o own_o expression_n secrety_n imply_v as_o much_o when_o you_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n or_o flock_n of_o christ_n if_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o admission_n than_o there_o be_v admission_n thereunto_o before_o baptism_n but_o who_o do_v admit_v and_o where_o and_o when_o be_v any_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n but_o in_o particular_a congregation_n â—an_v any_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o charch_n that_o whole_a church_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o fulwood_n serm_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p_o 14._o the_o child_n of_o believer_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o though_o virtual_a actual_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o baptism_n this_o i_o produce_v to_o show_v the_o uncertainty_n among_o paedobaptist_n about_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o membership_n before_o baptism_n like_o also_o what_o mr._n b._n say_v in_o his_o 2d_o arg_fw-mi to_o be_v above_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v above_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o so_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 3d._n the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v christ_n list_v engage_v sign_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n baptism_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n â—ith_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n list_v engage_v sign_n the_o infant_n neither_o list_n nor_o engage_v himself_o by_o it_o as_o christ_n appoint_v and_o when_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o engraff_n and_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o body_n or_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o into_o christ_n as_o rom._n 6.3_o then_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v use_v at_o our_o engraff_n and_o entrance_n it_o rather_o follow_v it_o be_v before_o since_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o end_n in_o execution_n to_o what_o he_o say_v about_o church-member_n disciple_n christian_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 10._o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o 6_o argument_n have_v form_v a_o argument_n from_o ephes._n 5.26_o he_o say_v of_o i_o mr._n t._n in_o his_o exercit._n object_v 1._o that_o then_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o church_n member_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o from_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v not_o be_v save_v so_o here_o for_o the_o former_a speak_v but_o ad_fw-la debitum_fw-la and_o the_o late_a de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o baptize_v all_o member_n where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v refut_n what_o i_o say_v exercit._n pag._n 21._o of_o that_o text_n ephes._n 5.27_o be_v not_o a_o objection_n against_o what_o mr._n b._n will_v evince_v from_o the_o text_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o argument_n urge_v for_o infant_n baptism_n from_o that_o text_n by_o a_o london_n minister_n in_o a_o conference_n anno_fw-la 1643._o which_o
enter_v they_o into_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o baptism_n circumcision_n and_o a_o offer_v and_o with_o they_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o elder_n impose_v on_o they_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o act_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o in_o which_o how_o much_o their_o church_n call_v differ_v from_o we_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o this_o review_n sect_n 24._o in_o answer_n to_o dr._n hammond_n now_o though_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n one_o after-anoth_a and_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v yet_o the_o jewish-church_n whether_o at_o the_o first_o erection_n or_o after_o establish_v be_v constitute_v of_o the_o whole_a family_n and_o nation_n together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n different_o from_o the_o call_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a in_o so_o material_a a_o point_n as_o exclude_v infant_n from_o church-membership_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o but_o yet_o one_o other_o argument_n mr._n t._n haâ—h_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n constitution_n alter_v and_o consequent_o infant_n now_o cast_v out_o or_o their_o church_n membership_n repeal_v and_o that_o be_v this_o they_o be_v to_o go_v up_o three_o time_n a_o year_n to_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v their_o sanedrim_n and_o high_a priest_n now_o he_o appeal_v to_o all_o whether_o these_o be_v not_o alter_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n constitution_n must_v needs_o be_v alter_v and_o so_o infant_n put_v out_o answ._n my_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o infant_n church-membership_a be_v alter_v then_o infant_n church_n membership_n be_v alter_v but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a be_v alter_v ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v to_o be_v the_o same_o judgement_n de_fw-fr paribus_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n sanhedrim_n repair_v to_o their_o feast_n have_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n but_o they_o be_v alter_v ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o infant_n church_n membership_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o read_v of_o it_o no_o where_o else_o nor_o upon_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o their_o be_v part_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v his_o church_n they_o be_v visible_a church_n member_n upon_o no_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o from_o any_o general_a determination_n of_o god_n law_n or_o ordinance_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v reckon_v of_o his_o church_n with_o the_o parent_n in_o any_o country_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n but_o mere_o from_o hence_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o nation_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o fix_a people_n out_o of_o who_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o so_o a_o national_a church_n till_o then_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o will_v have_v one_o high_a priest_n temple_n repair_v thither_o at_o solemn_a feast_n a_o sanhedrim_n their_o genealogy_n keep_v their_o possession_n by_o lot_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o be_v alter_v now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o national_a no_o one_o high_a priest_n temple_n sanhedrim_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o neither_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a which_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o no_o other_o what_o say_v mr._n b._n alas_o miserable_a cause_n that_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n be_v any_o of_o these_o essential_a to_o their_o church_n constitution_n how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v so_o strict_a a_o conjunction_n between_o priesthood_n temple_n sanhedrim_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v when_o they_o fall_v may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o church_n without_o these_o answ._n alas_o miserable_a cause_n that_o have_v no_o better_a answer_n be_v infant_n church-membership_a essential_a to_o church_n constitution_n how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v so_o strict_a a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o church_n and_o their_o membership_n as_o that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v when_o they_o fall_v â—_z not_o be_v a_o church_n without_o these_o if_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v alter_v and_o and_o be_v because_o noâ—_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n infant_n church-membership_a do_v cease_v too_o which_o be_v no_o more_o essential_a than_o those_o and_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o these_o to_o wit_n god_n make_v his_o church_n national_a out_o of_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v hitherto_o nothing_o be_v indeed_o answer_v and_o what_o be_v say_v be_v retort_v the_o rest_n be_v according_a to_o mr._n bs._n vein_n of_o frivolous_a put_v impertinent_a question_n to_o i_o i_o will_v entreat_v mr._n t._n or_o any_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o least_o good_a will_n to_o truth_n lest_o in_o he_o considerate_o to_o answer_v i_o to_o these_o 1._o be_v not_o the_o jewish_a people_n a_o church_n before_o they_o have_v either_o a_o temple_n or_o sanhedrim_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ans._n i_o think_v not_o there_o be_v no_o time_n they_o be_v a_o church_n but_o they_o have_v a_o priest_n a_o altar_n sacrifice_n distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o not_o a_o church_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n ans._n they_o be_v 2._o do_v the_o add_v of_o these_o law_n and_o ceremony_n take_v down_o any_o former_a part_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n no._n or_o do_v every_o new_a ceremony_n that_o be_v add_v make_v a_o new_a church_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n no._n 3._o if_o the_o add_v of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a church_n or_o overthrow_v the_o old_a why_o shall_v the_o take_n of_o they_o away_o overthrow_v it_o ans._n who_o say_v it_o do_v 4._o if_o the_o jew_n church_n constitution_n before_o moses_n time_n be_v such_o as_o take_v in_o infant_n why_o not_o after_o moses_n time_n ans._n who_o deny_v it_o or_o if_o infant_n be_v church-member_n long_o before_o either_o temple_n or_o sanedrim_n or_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v so_o when_o these_o be_v down_o why_o must_v they_o needs_o fall_v with_o they_o when_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v with_o they_o ans._n because_o if_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v erect_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n the_o jewish_a national_a church_n as_o the_o wall_n fall_v with_o the_o roof_n though_o they_o rise_v not_o together_o because_o they_o rest_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n 5._o and_o if_o the_o very_a specifical_a nature_n of_o their_o church_n be_v take_v down_o than_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o woman_n too_o as_o well_o as_o child_n ans._n i_o say_v not_o the_o specifical_a nature_n of_o their_o church_n be_v take_v down_o but_o the_o particular_a church_n constitution_n jewish_n alter_v and_o i_o grant_v it_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n under_o the_o consideration_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v leave_v out_o i_o will_v not_o say_v cast_v out_o for_o they_o be_v never_o in_o of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o child_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v church_n member_n anew_o i_o answer_v what_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o christ_n first_o repeal_v the_o ordinance_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o set_v it_o up_o anew_o ans._n and_o what_o man_n can_v imagine_v otherwise_o who_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v jew_n by_o birth_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n christ_n repeal_v it_o when_o neither_o john_n baptist_n nor_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n admit_v any_o jew_n because_o a_o jew_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o baptism_n without_o his_o personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n mr._n b._n say_v i_o will_v waste_v no_o more_o time_n in_o confute_v such_o slender_a argument_n but_o shall_v willing_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o understanding_n unbiased_a man_n whether_o mr._n t._n have_v well_o prove_v that_o god_n repeal_v his_o ordinance_n and_o revoke_v his_o merciful_a gift_n that_o some_o infant_n shall_v be_v church_n member_n answ._n it_o be_v my_o burden_n that_o i_o must_v waste_v more_o time_n in_o refute_v such_o empty_a scribble_n as_o these_o
but_o infant_n be_v not_o build_v by_o preach_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a 1_o cor._n 1_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n which_o be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v_o 23_o 24._o but_o infant_n be_v not_o so_o call_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n act_n 2.41_o 47._o &_o 5.14_o they_o who_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n do_v all_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v but_o infant_n do_v not_o so_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o come_v together_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o for_o all_o the_o church_n do_v come_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n act_v 5.11_o 12._o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n act_v 14.27_o but_o infant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o with_o one_o accord_n any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n tell_v what_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o attend_v as_o make_v overseer_n over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v they_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n of_o god_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 10.28_o but_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o attend_v as_o make_v overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v they_o nurses_n be_v to_o attend_v and_o feed_v infant_n not_o teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n who_o work_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o therefore_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n of_o god_n visible_a at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o in_o duty_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o mr._n b._n plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 342._o gather_v from_o ephs._n 5.26_o concern_v baptism_n but_o no_o infant_n be_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o sanctify_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o tâ—e_v preacher_n to_o sanctify_v or_o wash_v infant_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v rest_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v be_v multiply_v act_v 9.31_o act_n 12.5_o prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o peter_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 11_o 22._o be_v say_v to_o hear_v tiding_n to_o send_v barnabas_n who_o with_o paul_n assemble_v with_o the_o church_n v_o 26._o fit_a person_n to_o convene_v act_v 21.22_o to_o receive_v order_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o with_o many_o more_o such_o attribute_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v ordinary_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n no_o nor_o any_o attribute_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o account_v visible_a member_n in_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n nor_o be_v right_o now_o so_o take_v 5._o they_o who_o be_v not_o reckon_v as_o christ_n disciple_n be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n for_o as_o mr._n b._n right_o say_v plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n all_o church-member_n be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o infant_n be_v no_o where_o reckon_v as_o christ_n disciple_n this_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o christ_n disciple_n there_o be_v such_o thing_n declare_v of_o they_o as_o do_v exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o i_o omit_v act_n 1.15_o &_o 6.1_o 2_o 5_o 7._o before_o mention_v act_n 11.26_o 29._o it_o be_v say_v that_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n a_o whole_a year_n assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n and_o upon_o the_o prediction_n of_o a_o dearth_n it_o be_v say_v then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judaea_n which_o they_o also_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n from_o whence_o this_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n the_o disciple_n the_o christian_n be_v then_o synonyma_fw-la or_o term_n import_v the_o same_o pâ—â—sons_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o christian._n but_o no_o infant_n be_v then_o reckon_v as_o a_o disciple_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o every_o disciple_n v_o 29._o they_o determine_v to_o send_v and_o do_v send_v which_o none_o will_v say_v infant_n do_v ergo_fw-la infant_n be_v not_o then_o reckon_v among_o disciple_n christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n act_n 14.20_o 21_o 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o paul_n that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n teach_v many_o or_o make_v many_o disciple_n and_o that_o they_o confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o disciple_n than_o be_v such_o as_o stand_v round_o about_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o make_v disciple_n by_o teach_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n capable_a of_o confirmation_n and_o exhortation_n but_o such_o be_v not_o infant_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o then_o reckon_v as_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o church-member_n act_n 8.3_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 9.1_o against_o the_o disciple_n v_o 13._o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 19_o the_o disciple_n at_o damascus_n v_o 25._o the_o disciple_n v_o 26._o join_v to_o the_o church_n be_v join_v to_o the_o disciple_n v_o 35._o the_o brethren_n v_o 31._o the_o church_n v_o 38._o the_o disciple_n hear_v v_o 41._o call_v the_o saint_n acts._n 15.1_o it_o be_v say_v they_o teach_v the_o brethren_n v_o 3._o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n v._n 4._o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n v_o 10._o the_o disciple_n be_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n the_o whole_a church_n v._n 22._o be_v the_o brethren_n v_o 23._o who_o send_v greeting_n to_o the_o brethren_n v_o 30._o they_o be_v the_o multitude_n gather_v together_o v_o 32._o they_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n v_o 33._o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n v_o 36._o let_v we_o visit_v our_o brethren_n v_o 40._o recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n v_o 41._o confirm_v the_o church_n act_n 10.2_o well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n v_o 5._o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o v_o 40._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n they_o comfort_v they_o act_n 17.10_o 14._o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n which_o passage_n do_v show_v that_o these_o term_n be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o synonymous_a the_o church_n the_o disciple_n the_o brethren_n the_o believer_n the_o saint_n but_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n the_o disciple_n the_o brethren_n the_o believer_n the_o saint_n as_o all_o the_o passage_n where_o they_o be_v mention_v show_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a church_n member_n act_n 18.18_o paul_n take_v leave_v of_o the_o brethren_n v_o 22._o he_o salute_v the_o church_n v_o 23._o strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n which_o strengthen_v be_v by_o teach_v and_o exhort_v as_o act_n 14._o â—2_n show_v which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n v._o 27._o the_o brethren_n write_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v apollo_n who_o help_v they_o much_o who_o believe_v through_o grace_n act_n 19.1_o 2._o paul_n find_v certain_a disciple_n who_o be_v believer_n v_o 9_o separate_v the_o disciple_n v_o 30._o the_o disciple_n will_v not_o suffer_v paul_n to_o enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n act_n 20.7_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o at_o troas_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v use_v to_o break_v bread_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v disciple_n do_v
a_o fact_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o transeunt_fw-la thing_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a undertake_n for_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o a_o fact_n wherefore_o still_o i_o press_v you_o that_o you_o will_v show_v i_o where_o that_o law_n ordinance_n statute_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v repealeable_a that_o be_v which_o may_v in_o congruous_a sense_n be_v either_o by_o a_o late_a act_n say_v to_o be_v repeal_v or_o else_o to_o be_v establish_v as_o a_o law_n for_o ever_o this_o i_o never_o find_v in_o your_o book_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o law_n be_v imply_v in_o any_o thing_n i_o grant_v and_o therefore_o i_o yet_o pray_v you_o to_o set_v i_o down_o the_o particular_a text_n or_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o that_o law_n be_v which_o need_v not_o hinder_v you_o from_o oppose_v the_o quaker_n in_o which_o i_o have_v not_o and_o hope_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v of_o who_o i_o think_v that_o you_o be_v misinform_v that_o they_o be_v anabaptist_n i_o think_v there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v ever_o baptize_v and_o have_v good_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v former_o seeker_n as_o you_o call_v they_o and_o i_o think_v you_o do_v unjust_o impute_v the_o direful_a consequence_n you_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o adult_n baptism_n and_o that_o as_o yourself_o be_v deceive_v so_o you_o mislead_v other_o i_o yet_o expect_v your_o text_n know_v none_o in_o any_o of_o your_o book_n that_o mention_v that_o law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n which_o you_o assert_v either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o and_o be_o you_o as_o be_v meet_v bewdley_n this_o four_o of_o april_n 1655._o john_n tomb_n about_o a_o fortnight_n after_o i_o receive_v this_o letter_n to_o i_o from_o he_o sir_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o recall_v i_o to_o this_o ungrateful_a work_n let_v i_o request_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o full_o exact_o and_o plain_o what_o transient_a fact_n you_o mean_v which_o you_o conceive_v without_o law_n or_o promise_n do_v make_v church_n member_n that_o so_o i_o may_v know_v where_o the_o competition_n lie_v when_o i_o know_v your_o meaning_n i_o intend_v god_n willing_a to_o send_v you_o a_o speedy_a answer_n to_o your_o last_o your_o fellow-servant_n april_n 16._o 1655._o rich._n baxter_n upon_o the_o receipt_n whereof_o i_o speedy_o return_v to_o he_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o date_n of_o it_o be_v then_o at_o bewdley_n this_o follow_a letter_n sir_n the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n of_o god_n whereby_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v be_v plain_o express_v in_o my_o last_o to_o you_o to_o be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o people_n which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o moses_n deut._n 4.34_o exod._n 6.7_o and_o by_o it_o i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v express_v levit._n 20.24.26_o when_o god_n say_v i_o have_v sever_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v 1_o king_n 8.53_o isai_n 43_o 1._o this_o i_o term_v fact_n as_o conceive_v it_o most_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o many_o particular_a act_n in_o many_o generation_n whereby_o he_o do_v accomplish_v it_o follow_v herein_o stephen_n act_v 7.2_o and_o nehem_n 9.7_o i_o conceive_v it_o begin_v when_o he_o call_v abraham_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la gen._n 12.1_o to_o which_o succeed_v in_o their_o time_n the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o family_n remove_v of_o lot_n ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o keturah_n esau_n distinction_n by_o circumcision_n the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n jacob_n his_o lead_n to_o padan_n aram_n increase_v there_o removal_n to_o canaan_n to_o egypt_n place_v preserve_v there_o and_o chief_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o thence_o to_o which_o principal_o the_o scripture_n refer_v this_o fact_n exod._n 19.4_o levit._fw-la 11.45_o nehem._n 1.10_o hos._n 11.1_o the_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n give_v they_o law_n settle_v their_o priesthood_n tabernacle_n army_n government_n inheritance_n by_o which_o fact_n the_o infant_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o not_o with_o equal_a right_n for_o they_o may_v be_v sell_v away_o be_v the_o buy_v servant_n or_o captive_n whether_o infant_n or_o of_o age_n though_o their_o parent_n be_v profess_a idolater_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v without_o promise_n or_o precept_n mean_v such_o promise_n or_o precept_n as_o you_o in_o your_o letter_n say_v i_o confess_v and_o you_o describe_v a_o promise_n confer_v to_o infant_n the_o benefit_n of_o churchmembership_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_a privilege_n a_o precept_n constitute_v the_o duty_n of_o devote_v and_o dedicate_a the_o child_n to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n which_o confer_v the_o benefit_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o deut._n 29._o wherein_o israel_n avouch_v god_n and_o a_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n of_o call_v the_o people_n and_o require_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n exod._n 19_o and_o deut._n 29._o yet_o no_o such_o particular_a promise_n concern_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n or_o precept_n for_o parent_n or_o other_o concern_v the_o solemn_a admission_n of_o infant_n as_o visible_a churchmember_v beside_o circumcision_n as_o in_o your_o book_n of_o baptism_n you_o assert_v nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o infant_n of_o israel_n be_v make_v visible_a church_n member_n by_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o precept_n forenamed_a but_o by_o god_n transeunt_fw-la fact_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v which_o i_o therefore_o term_v transeunt_fw-la because_o do_v in_o time_n and_o so_o not_o eternal_a and_o past_a and_o so_o not_o in_o congruous_a sense_n repealeable_a as_o a_o law_n ordinance_n statute_n decree_n which_o determine_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a though_o capable_a of_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a act_n or_o of_o interruption_n which_o continuance_n or_o interruption_n be_v know_v by_o narration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v not_o by_o any_o legal_a revocation_n or_o renew_v or_o continuance_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o precept_n concern_v that_o thing_n now_o as_o the_o churchmembership_n of_o the_o israelite_n begin_v as_o i_o conceive_v with_o abraham_n call_n and_o be_v complete_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o god_n exod._n 19.4_o so_o i_o conceive_v it_o cease_v when_o upon_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v foretell_v matth._n 21.43_o they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o be_v god_n people_n which_o be_v complete_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v as_o christ_n foretold_v luke_n 19.43_o 44._o and_o instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a people_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o mighty_a sign_n god_n gather_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o another_o frame_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28.19_o 20._o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o in_o which_o he_o include_v not_o infant_n the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n profess_v at_o least_o have_v now_o full_o exact_o and_o plain_o tell_v you_o my_o meaning_n as_o you_o request_v i_o do_v now_o expect_v your_o speedy_a answer_n to_o my_o last_o and_o therein_o to_o fulfil_v my_o request_n of_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o that_o law_n large_o take_v comprehend_v promise_n and_o precept_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n which_o you_o assert_v to_o be_v unrepealed_a be_v contain_v if_o you_o shall_v in_o your_o answer_n set_v down_o wherein_o the_o blessing_n benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n which_o you_o assert_v unrepealed_a do_v consist_v i_o may_v better_o understand_v you_o then_o i_o do_v but_o i_o shall_v press_v you_o no_o further_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v willing_a in_o this_o thing_n i_o be_o you_o as_o be_v meet_v bewdley_n april_n 21._o 1655._o john_n tomb_n on_o may_v 29._o 1655._o i_o receive_v this_o follow_a answer_n sir_n a_o probability_n of_o do_v or_o receive_v good_a be_v to_o i_o a_o call_v to_o action_n see_v no_o such_o probability_n i_o tell_v you_o at_o first_o my_o purpose_n to_o forbear_v any_o further_a debate_n with_o you_o till_o you_o have_v better_o answer_v what_o be_v say_v in_o your_o next_o you_o seem_v to_o deal_v so_o plain_o as_o if_o some_o small_a probability_n of_o
be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o covenant_n yea_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v and_o prove_v rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o that_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n christian_n of_o infant_n of_o gentile_a believer_n câ—n_o have_v no_o show_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o precept_n v._n 9.10_o 9_o say_v mr._n b._n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o as_o to_o this_o maâ—ter_n that_o in_o the_o great_a promise_n gen._n 12.3_o the_o blessing_n from_o abraham_n in_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o family_n or_o tribe_n on_o earth_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v as_o the_o heb._n samar_n arabic_n or_o all_o the_o kindred_n as_o the_o vulgar_a lat._n and_o chald._n paraph_n or_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o this_o blessing_n be_v promise_v and_o so_o a_o gospel_n blessing_n ergo_fw-la the_o syriac_a add_v and_o in_o thy_o seed_n and_o the_o arab._n have_v by_o thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n full_o testify_v that_o so_o that_o as_o tribe_n kindred_n family_n do_v most_o certain_o comprehend_v the_o infant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o such_o family_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v before_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o be_v it_o express_o to_o such_o family_n or_o tribe_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o gentile_n since_o christ._n answ._n the_o blessing_n gen._n 12.3_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmembership_n which_o may_v be_v without_o justification_n but_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o expound_v it_o gal._n 3.8_o which_o may_v be_v without_o visible_a church-membership_a nation_n there_o do_v not_o comprehend_v every_o member_n of_o a_o nation_n nor_o every_o one_o of_o a_o tribe_n or_o kindred_n as_o it_o be_v act_n 3.25_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n of_o each_o nation_n tribe_n or_o kindred_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v both_o v_o 7._o &_o 9_o show_n term_v they_o that_o be_v bless_v those_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o yet_o mr._n bs._n inference_n from_o thence_o be_v most_o vain_a the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o visible_a churchmembership_n nor_o to_o nation_n family_n kindred_n entire_o nor_o to_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n or_o believer_n as_o such_o but_o to_o so_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o family_n as_o be_v believer_n or_o elect_v whereby_o mr._n b._n may_v see_v how_o infant_n can_v be_v exclude_v these_o family_n and_o this_o promise_n without_o apparent_a violence_n to_o the_o text._n 10._o say_v he_o note_v that_o as_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v here_o clear_o imply_v in_o infant_n circumcision_n so_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v here_o command_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la so_o the_o thing_n signify_v i_o mean_v the_o duty_n of_o engage_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n as_o their_o god_n in_o covenant_n be_v command_v with_o it_o though_o not_o de_fw-la novo_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n now_o begin_v as_o the_o sign_n do_v so_o that_o here_o be_v in_o circumcision_n not_o only_o a_o command_n to_o do_v the_o circumcise_n outward_a act_n but_o also_o to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o withal_o for_o the_o parent_n to_o engage_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o covenant_n as_o their_o god_n and_o devote_v they_o to_o he_o as_o his_o separate_a peculiar_a people_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o distinct_a duty_n concurrent_a â—he_v one_o external_a new_o institute_v the_o other_o internal_a not_o new_o institute_v and_o therefore_o the_o former_a may_v cease_v and_o yet_o the_o late_a stand_n and_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o late_a covenant_n engagement_n of_o infant_n to_o god_n be_v cease_v because_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v cease_v no_o more_o than_o it_o prove_v that_o such_o covenant_n engagement_n do_v then_o begin_v when_o circumcision_n do_v begin_v or_o that_o woman_n be_v not_o churchmember_v separate_v engage_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o infancy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o israel_n be_v unchurch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a for_o 40_o year_n so_o that_o here_o you_o have_v a_o a_o command_n for_o enter_v infant_n as_o churchmember_v and_o so_o you_o see_v both_o promise_n and_o precept_n in_o gen._n 12.3_o &_o gen._n 17._o answ._n i_o do_v indeed_o but_o not_o such_o as_o mr._n b._n shall_v produce_v a_o promise_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o a_o precept_n of_o their_o enter_v unrepealed_a there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n of_o believer_n infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n or_o precept_n of_o admission_n as_o visible_a churchmember_v beside_o circumcision_n which_o mr._n b._n will_v not_o sure_o say_v be_v unrepealed_a as_o for_o his_o discourse_n of_o a_o duty_n of_o engage_v separate_v to_o god_n and_o dedicate_a which_o be_v internal_a and_o not_o institute_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o in_o gen._n 12._o nor_o gen._n 17._o nor_o if_o it_o be_v be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o neither_o do_v such_o a_o internal_a duty_n make_v or_o admit_v or_o enter_v a_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n either_o jewish_a or_o christian._n according_a to_o mr._n b._n himself_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v afore_o it_o yea_o without_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o admission_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n visible_a by_o it_o but_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n as_o he_o himself_o determine_v part_n 1._o ch_n 4._o of_o baptism_n and_o this_o sure_a be_v now_o baptism_n which_o mr._n b._n i_o presume_v will_v not_o now_o allow_v to_o parent_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o seal_n which_o he_o count_v one_o of_o my_o six_o error_n i_o never_o deny_v a_o internal_a duty_n of_o faith_n prayer_n vow_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o engage_v and_o dedicate_a infant_n to_o god_n prayer_n for_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o i_o in_o public_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o make_v they_o visible_a churchmember_v or_o admissable_a by_o baptism_n he_o add_v and_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o parent_n breed_v and_o manner_n of_o rebeâ—kah_n i_o think_v it_o far_o more_o probable_a that_o she_o be_v a_o churchmember_v from_o her_o infancy_n then_o that_o she_o be_v enter_v afterward_o at_o age_n or_o that_o she_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n when_o isaac_n marry_v she_o answ._n what_o in_o the_o parent_n breed_v and_o manner_n of_o rebeâ—kah_n mr._n b._n observe_v which_o shall_v make_v it_o in_o any_o degree_n probable_a that_o she_o be_v a_o churchmember_v from_o her_o infancy_n i_o know_v not_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n relate_v gen._n 31._o of_o laban_n her_o brother_n and_o rachel_n his_o daughter_n idol_n as_o i_o think_v shall_v move_v mr._n b._n to_o conceive_v that_o either_o in_o that_o house_n there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n or_o at_o best_a a_o very_a impure_a one_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a their_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o the_o canaanite_n which_o make_v they_o more_o desirable_a and_o eligible_a wife_n for_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n than_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o canaanite_n who_o esau_n choose_v mr._n b._n add_v and_o as_o here_o be_v before_o mention_v stand_v covenant_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o god_n intimate_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o main_a blessing_n of_o they_o to_o be_v further_o than_o to_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n not_o only_o in_o the_o express_a promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n or_o family_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o before_o but_o in_o the_o assign_a reason_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o abraham_n with_o other_o true_a believer_n for_o gen._n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v thus_o allege_a because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o gen._n 26.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o covenant_n be_v renew_v with_o isaac_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n assign_v because_o that_o abraham_n obey_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o charge_n my_o commandment_n my_o statute_n and_o my_o law_n how_o man_n obedience_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o god_n blessing_n i_o be_o not_o determine_v but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o general_a i_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v here_o give_v as_o a_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o some_o
the_o dedication_n of_o the_o firstborn_a be_v evident_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v give_v no_o more_o scripture_n or_o reason_n for_o it_o than_o i_o can_v for_o this_o that_o the_o churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v but_o to_o endure_v till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o omit_v what_o i_o have_v already_o argue_v in_o the_o 50_o 51_o 52._o section_n before_o in_o my_o apprehension_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o teach_v gal._n 3.16_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o churchmembership_n that_o be_v by_o the_o descent_n by_o natural_a birth_n from_o abraham_n continue_v only_o till_o faith_n come_v that_o be_v till_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o believe_v on_o as_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o now_o all_o be_v child_n of_o god_n abraham_n seed_n by_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n natural_a birth_n bring_v not_o he_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o gentile_n uncircumcision_n exclude_v he_o that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n do_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a now_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v no_o churchmembership_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o i_o may_v further_o confirm_v from_o gal._n 5.6_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o &_o 3.11_o and_o to_o these_o scripture_n i_o add_v this_o reason_n the_o course_n that_o god_n take_v in_o sever_a the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o other_o people_n circumcise_n the_o male_n keep_v the_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n and_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o family_n and_o the_o genealogy_n so_o exact_o till_o christ_n come_v order_v the_o tax_n of_o augustus_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n scatter_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o land_n overturning_a their_o commonwealth_n confound_v their_o pedigree_n take_v to_o himself_o another_o church_n in_o another_o way_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptise_v believer_n and_o none_o else_o do_v plain_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v but_o a_o introduction_n type_n shadow_n forerunner_n to_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o cease_v as_o john_n baptist_n office_n do_v when_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o full_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o according_o mr._n bs._n question_n be_v answer_v the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o that_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n believer_n church-membership_a be_v to_o succeed_v to_o birth-churchmembership_a to_o the_o second_o that_o though_o christ_n cast_v not_o any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v succeed_v they_o yet_o by_o his_o come_n he_o alter_v churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o churchmembership_n by_o faith_n the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v answer_v by_o set_v down_o my_o apprehension_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o five_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o the_o six_o negative_o the_o seven_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o churchmember_v now_o by_o birth_n any_o more_o than_o infant_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o nature_n of_o churchmembership_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o to_o the_o eight_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v to_o the_o nine_o the_o silly_a comforter_n know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n break_v off_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o think_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o their_o own_o stand_n in_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n they_o have_v christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o great_a mercy_n the_o body_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o shadow_n the_o sun_n rise_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o daystar_n mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o be_v the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o all_o the_o church_n since_o adam_n fall_n and_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v his_o visible_a body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o many_o scripture_n full_o show_v therefore_o even_o the_o branch_n not_o bear_v fruit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o visible_a body_n joh._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o do_v christ_n break_v off_o all_o infant_n from_o his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n answ._n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v all_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o visible_a have_v have_v such_o difference_n that_o one_o part_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o pray_v continual_o act_v 10_o 2._o yet_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o other_o but_o be_v count_v unclean_a and_o shun_v because_o uncircumcised_a act_v 11_o two_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcise_a which_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n be_v now_o break_v off_o upon_o christ_n come_v and_o another_o church_n by_o faith_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v raise_v act_v 10.34_o 35._o in_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o till_o they_o believe_v who_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o election_n and_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a till_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n promise_v to_o abraham_n joh._n 8.56_o in_o which_o he_o rejoice_v although_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o natural_a seed_n be_v break_v off_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o be_v before_o exhibit_v although_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n again_o say_v mr._n b_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o mr._n t._n think_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n if_o all_o the_o jew_n infant_n have_v be_v excommunicate_a or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v in_o mercy_n never_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o other_o church_n in_o stead_n answ._n nothing_o say_v by_o i_o give_v any_o occasion_n to_o this_o imputation_n excommunication_n if_o just_a i_o count_v a_o curse_n but_o the_o non_fw-la take_v of_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n have_v nothing_o of_o a_o curse_n in_o it_o it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n who_o have_v liberty_n to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o church_n who_o not_o against_o this_o strange_a fiction_n say_v mr._n b._n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o ordinary_o god_n show_v not_o so_o great_a mercy_n to_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o those_o in_o it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a mercy_n or_o for_o the_o party_n great_a good_a to_o be_v put_v out_o then_o to_o be_v in_o but_o ordinary_o god_n show_v not_o so_o great_a mercy_n to_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o those_o in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o great_a good_a nor_o in_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v put_v out_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_v nothing_o answ._n what_o need_v i_o when_o i_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n mr._n b._n make_v a_o strange_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o as_o if_o i_o think_v excommunication_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a mercy_n and_o hold_v infant_n be_v excommunicate_v cast_v or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v far_o from_o i_o or_o any_o thing_n i_o say_v who_o do_v not_o assert_v they_o put_v out_o by_o any_o judicial_a sentence_n but_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n leave_v out_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o but_o in_o part_n reveal_v to_o we_o mr._n b._n add_v i_o argue_v also_o thus_o â—f_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o promise_n or_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n from_o he_o as_o those_o in_o the_o church_n have_v before_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o promise_n or_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n from_o he_o as_o those_o in_o the_o church_n have_v before_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v to_o they_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o infant_n since_o christ_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o before_o to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v as_o much_o assurance_n of_o
i_o throw_v down_o my_o weapon_n or_o forsake_v my_o cause_n by_o my_o answer_n then_o to_o this_o argument_n be_v but_o mr._n bs._n dream_n of_o what_o alteration_n there_o be_v of_o the_o term_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n who_o will_v not_o give_v i_o his_o argument_n in_o write_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n nor_o be_o i_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o draw_v it_o so_o short_a be_v fearful_a to_o wrong_v he_o by_o a_o full_a recite_v and_o i_o perceive_v i_o have_v great_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v when_o i_o find_v mr._n b._n himself_o alter_v the_o term_n of_o his_o own_o major_n in_o a_o few_o line_n in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v except_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o great_a in_o its_o stead_n in_o the_o late_a except_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a in_o stead_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o for_o my_o answer_n if_o my_o term_v his_o argument_n petty_a reason_n have_v be_v my_o only_a answer_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n if_o this_o be_v grant_v which_o i_o conceive_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o such_o be_v this_o of_o visible_a churchmembership_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v right_a but_o what_o be_v from_o god_n own_o appointment_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v right_a to_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o papist_n argue_v that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o make_v one_o ecumenical_a bishop_n as_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o preserve_v unity_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la discretuâ—_n esset_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o be_v discreet_a enough_o now_o this_o seem_v to_o our_o reason_n plausible_a and_o yet_o we_o just_o say_v that_o in_o thing_n positive_a our_o reason_n be_v deceivable_a and_o god_n appointment_n only_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o though_o this_o reason_n of_o mr._n b._n seem_v plausible_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o forsake_v the_o cause_n though_o i_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o any_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o it_o be_v mr._n bs._n petty_a reason_n from_o his_o own_o conceit_n of_o what_o he_o imagine_v fiâ—_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a institution_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o manifest_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v otherwise_o then_o be_v god_n way_n according_a to_o his_o reason_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o arrogant_a presumption_n when_o it_o prescribe_v to_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v answer_v his_o argument_n more_o ample_o and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o major_a iâ—_n the_o dispute_n or_o sermon_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v oâ—_n a_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o to_o the_o same_o person_n it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o believe_a jew_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o possession_n in_o judea_n in_o mercy_n yet_o have_v not_o a_o great_a meâ—cy_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o another_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v in_o mercy_n that_o the_o priest_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o their_o child_n of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o offering_n there_o which_o be_v mercy_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o such_o office_n or_o portion_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n but_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o gentile_n convert_v who_o conversion_n be_v pray_v for_o by_o david_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o though_o their_o posterity_n may_v be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o national_a church_n dissolve_v i_o conceive_v that_o god_n way_n be_v so_o free_a and_o various_a in_o this_o kind_n that_o mr_n bs._n maâ—or_n can_v be_v universal_o true_a not_o be_v mr._n bs._n reason_n cogent_n for_o suppose_v god_n annihilate_v in_o mercy_n there_o be_v no_o great_a mercy_n give_v yet_o hell_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o great_a place_n of_o mercy_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v a_o mere_a deprivation_n of_o mercy_n in_o mercy_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o apparent_a in_o deprivation_n of_o some_o temporal_a benefit_n god_n may_v deprive_v in_o mercy_n that_o be_v not_o in_o judgement_n of_o some_o temporal_a benefit_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v out_o of_o his_o freedom_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o yet_o give_v no_o great_a mercy_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o do_v so_o who_o can_v say_v i_o think_v the_o apostle_n determination_n rom._n 11.34_o shall_v satisfy_v that_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o great_a place_n of_o mercy_n for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o temporal_a but_o also_o of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n and_o that_o too_o with_o accumulation_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o case_n propose_v and_o for_o the_o particular_a mercy_n of_o church-membership_a the_o infant_n visible_a jewish_a churchmembership_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o a_o comparative_a mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o neither_o certain_o assure_v their_o eternal_a nor_o present_a welfare_n yea_o when_o christ_n come_v consider_v how_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v against_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o rather_o their_o danger_n then_o their_o mercy_n and_o be_v a_o recompense_v sufficient_o in_o be_v out_o of_o that_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n and_o being_n though_o not_o visible_a churchmember_v in_o the_o christian_a society_n yet_o in_o the_o family_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o christ_n know_v mr._n b._n add_v 2._o and_o observe_v next_o that_o as_o mr_n t._n deny_v not_o the_o major_a so_o here_o be_v plain_o grant_v the_o minor_a and_o so_o yield_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o the_o minor_a be_v that_o here_o be_v no_o great_a mercy_n give_v to_o infant_n in_o stead_n of_o churchmembership_n do_v not_o mr._n t._n acknowledge_v this_o when_o be_v say_v twice_o over_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o have_v their_o infant_n put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o the_o mercy_n be_v only_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o a_o mercy_n so_o that_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mercy_n only_o to_o other_o but_o none_o to_o they_o according_a to_o this_o answer_n 2._o yea_o he_o say_v it_o more_o plain_o the_o second_o time_n that_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o no_o privilege_n much_o less_o a_o great_a mercy_n be_v to_o they_o to_o the_o infant_n themselves_o so_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v i_o may_v well_o break_v off_o here_o and_o take_v the_o whole_a cause_n as_o yield_v for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o any_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o mercy_n except_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a and_o if_o infant_n have_v no_o great_a in_o stead_n of_o this_o but_o only_o their_o parent_n have_v a_o great_a and_o both_o these_o be_v confess_v than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o infant_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o mercy_n of_o their_o churchmembership_n and_o consequent_o god_n have_v not_o take_v it_o from_o they_o in_o mercy_n for_o their_o good_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o prove_v and_o mr._n t._n yield_v that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o in_o justice_n to_o their_o hurt_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o at_o all_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o cause_n that_o have_v be_v drive_v on_o with_o such_o confidence_n answ._n however_o i_o only_o deny_v the_o minor_a in_o the_o dispute_n and_o sermon_n yet_o mr._n b._n may_v see_v by_o the_o answer_n before_o that_o here_o i_o deny_v his_o major_n in_o the_o first_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o justice_n that_o the_o churchmembership_n visible_a jewish_a cease_v though_o i_o still_o adhere_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n and_o of_o this_o argument_n i_o have_v here_o deny_v the_o major_a though_o i_o do_v not_o so_o before_o and_o be_o ready_a to_o show_v that_o i_o have_v not_o yield_v the_o minor_a nor_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v mr._n b._n have_v need_n to_o manage_v his_o weapon_n better_a ere_o he_o gain_v this_o cause_n yea_o tho_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o argument_n yield_v yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o gain_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o minor_a and_o my_o answer_n his_o minor_a be_v that_o
without_o fear_n of_o forfeit_v my_o christianity_n and_o to_o mr._n bs._n proof_n i_o answer_v christ_n do_v come_v to_o make_v jew_n believer_n child_n in_o some_o respect_n that_o be_v of_o their_o temporal_a enjoyment_n in_o canaan_n miserable_a or_o under_o persecution_n and_o so_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v thereby_o no_o destroyer_n of_o man_n happiness_n but_o a_o saviour_n of_o they_o this_o worse_a condition_n work_v for_o their_o eternal_a good_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o accuse_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n will_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n christian_n all_o infant_n without_o accusation_n since_o this_o leave_v out_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o a_o rector_n not_o of_o punitive_a justice_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o which_o i_o deny_v before_o and_o now_o also_o and_o to_o his_o proof_n i_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o he_o thus_o exagitate_v can_v you_o imagine_v what_o shift_n be_v leave_v against_o this_o plain_a truth_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o mr._n t._n can_v say_v before_o many_o thousand_o witness_n i_o think_v and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o infant_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o in_o it_o then_o which_o â—_o think_v a_o christian_a can_v scarce_o have_v believe_v 1._o be_v all_o those_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o now_o better_a to_o be_v out_o of_o any_o church_n then_o in_o it_o answ._n it_o be_v no_o shift_n but_o a_o plain_a truth_n which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v many_o more_o witness_n i_o shall_v stiâ—l_o avouch_v as_o part_v of_o my_o faith_n and_o i_o think_v if_o mr._n b._n be_v a_o chriâ—â—ian_n and_o not_o a_o jew_n he_o shall_v believe_v it_o too_o for_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n infant_n by_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v moses_n law_n be_v not_o thiâ—_n a_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a yoke_n iâ—_n it_o not_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o what_o real_a evangelical_n promise_v or_o blessing_n do_v infant_n of_o believe_v jew_n now_o lose_v by_o not_o be_v christian_n visible_a churchmember_v i_o challenge_v mr._n b._n to_o show_v i_o any_o one_o particular_a real_a evangelical_n blessing_n which_o do_v not_o aâ—_n well_o come_v to_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n unbaptise_v or_o non-admitted_n to_o visible_a churchmembership_n as_o to_o the_o baptize_v or_o admit_v or_o any_o true_a cause_n of_o discomfort_n to_o parent_n by_o my_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o protection_n or_o other_o blessing_n be_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o because_o unbaptise_v not_o admit_v visible_a churchmember_v if_o he_o dare_v not_o let_v he_o forbear_v to_o calumniate_v my_o doctrine_n as_o unchristian_a and_o tragical_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o cruel_a and_o uncomfortable_a to_o parent_n and_o so_o not_o like_o a_o solid_a disputant_n or_o judicious_a divine_a clear_a truth_n but_o like_o a_o orator_n raise_v passion_n without_o judgement_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v i_o and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n odious_a which_o course_n will_v at_o last_o redound_v to_o his_o shame_n if_o it_o do_v not_o pierce_v his_o conscience_n i_o say_v not_o as_o mr._n bs._n question_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v now_o better_a to_o be_v out_o of_o any_o church_n than_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o infant_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o to_o be_v in_o it_o then_o mean_v that_o nonvisible_a churchmembership_n to_o infant_n now_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n then_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v to_o they_o then_o and_o for_o that_o passage_n that_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v ridiculous_o allege_v for_o that_o speech_n be_v mean_v of_o jerusalem_n or_o zion_n prefer_v before_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n psal._n 87.1_o 2_o 3._o not_o of_o all_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o to_o it_o may_v be_v well_o oppose_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.25_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v now_o in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n which_o prove_v my_o position_n mr._n b._n add_v 2._o then_o the_o gentile_n pagan_n infant_n now_o be_v happy_a than_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o for_o the_o pagan_n and_o their_o infant_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o from_o my_o position_n which_o be_v of_o christian_a believer_n infant_n with_o those_o promise_n and_o probability_n they_o have_v and_o from_o thence_o follow_v not_o that_o pagan_n infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o those_o promise_n and_o probability_n christian_a believer_n infant_n have_v be_v happy_a than_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o but_o say_v he_o i_o be_v best_a to_o argue_v it_o a_o little_a further_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n with_o god_n wherein_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v then_o then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o and_o this_o too_o but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a covenant_n with_o god_n then_o out_o of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o then_o to_o be_v in_o neither_o the_o antecedent_n be_v undeniable_a the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a in_o these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o inchurch_v jew_n be_v then_o all_o in_o such_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n this_o i_o prove_v deut._n 29.11_o 12._o what_o mr._n t._n vain_o say_v against_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o this_o text_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o end_n 2._o there_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o such_o covenant_n assurance_n or_o mercy_n answerable_a if_o there_o be_v let_v some_o body_n show_v it_o which_o i_o can_v never_o get_v mr._n t._n to_o do_v nay_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o infant_n now_o have_v no_o privilege_n at_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o churchmembership_n answ._n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v mean_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o sect_n 64._o it_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v settle_n they_o in_o canaan_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o undeniable_a but_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o condition_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n now_o with_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n and_o probability_n they_o have_v of_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v betâ—er_o out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a covenant_n with_o god_n then_o in_o it_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v also_o deny_v because_o mr._n b._n mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n neither_o of_o his_o conclusion_n be_v true_a nor_o be_v the_o former_a prove_v from_o deut._n 29.11_o 12._o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o that_o do_v stand_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n their_o enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v by_o their_o promise_n to_o obey_v god_n which_o they_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n siâ—h_a god_n promise_n be_v not_o to_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n but_o to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n yet_o that_o covenant_n do_v not_o put_v any_o into_o a_o happy_a condition_n but_o those_o that_o keep_v god_n law_n it_o be_v make_v conditional_o and_o so_o not_o all_o the_o inchurch_v jew_n be_v in_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v as_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v their_o god_n be_v mean_v of_o evangelical_n grace_n yet_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o universal_a to_o all_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v believer_n who_o be_v not_o all_o the_o inchurch_v jew_n nor_o be_v the_o second_o conclusion_n true_a there_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n make_v to_o infant_n who_o
hear_v moses_n nor_o do_v such_o act_n as_o may_v signify_v the_o covenant_a 4._o because_o it_o be_v so_o at_o other_o time_n exod._n 19.7_o josh._n 9.15_o 19_o which_o if_o true_a this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o god_n have_v give_v parent_n the_o interest_n and_o authority_n to_o covenant_n for_o their_o child_n 5._o the_o wife_n be_v parent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o wife_n do_v covenant_n for_o the_o child_n therefore_o not_o the_o parent_n as_o parent_n but_o under_o some_o other_o consideration_n 3._o say_v mr._n b._n but_o that_o any_o other_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v not_o enter_v their_o own_o consent_n be_v a_o fiction_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o yet_o mr._n t._n in_o his_o confutation_n sermon_n exclude_v the_o wife_n from_o a_o personal_a covenant_v as_o well_o as_o the_o infant_n but_o bare_o on_o his_o own_o authority_n nay_o he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n though_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o rest_n answ._n i_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n for_o what_o i_o conceive_v i_o impose_v they_o not_o on_o other_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o present_v that_o i_o have_v vindicate_v my_o assertion_n so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o by_o mr._n b._n that_o thou_o v._n 12._o do_v not_o necessary_o comprehend_v infant_n 2._o say_v mr._n b._n mr._n t._n deny_v in_o our_o dispute_n that_o these_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v for_o when_o he_o have_v maintain_v that_o none_o be_v churchmember_v but_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o that_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o then_o without_o circumcision_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o infant_n for_o 40._o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o yet_o be_v churchmember_v and_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o covenant_n yet_o do_v he_o resolute_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o infant_n be_v church_n member_n whereupon_o see_v he_o waste_v time_n in_o wrangle_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o contrary_a to_o our_o first_o agreement_n he_o dispute_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n see_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v himself_o that_o the_o infant_n than_o be_v no_o churchmember_v and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o circumcise_a be_v churchmember_v but_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o shall_v so_o charge_v he_o to_o go_v against_o conscience_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o woman_n be_v churchmember_v though_o not_o circumcise_v he_o confess_v all_o and_o yield_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v so_o too_o and_o indeed_o else_o god_n have_v no_o church_n or_o almost_o none_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o all_o but_o calâ—b_n and_o joshua_n be_v dead_a of_o the_o old_a stock_n and_o all_o of_o forty_o year_n old_a be_v uncircumcised_a yet_o steven_n call_v it_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7.38_o but_o i_o think_v it_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o those_o be_v church-member_n that_o enter_v such_o a_o covenant_n he_o that_o will_v deny_v this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o answ._n i_o do_v confess_v there_o be_v much_o time_n waste_v in_o the_o dispute_n and_o that_o my_o answer_n be_v vary_v according_a to_o my_o several_a apprehension_n of_o mr._n bs._n meaning_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ambiguity_n and_o uncertain_a expression_n i_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o nor_o will_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o explain_v any_o thing_n to_o i_o but_o what_o i_o can_v force_v he_o to_o by_o distinction_n which_o yet_o he_o shift_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o determine_v first_o he_o assert_v a_o law_n of_o admit_v infant_n visible_a churchmember_v unrepealed_a which_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o thereupon_o deny_v infant_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a church-member_n mean_v solemn_o admit_v in_o which_o sense_n i_o mean_v that_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o then_o without_o circumcision_n but_o when_o he_o deny_v he_o mean_v circumcision_n i_o press_v he_o to_o tell_v what_o other_o law_n there_o be_v which_o he_o then_o do_v not_o but_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o church-member_n which_o i_o confess_v if_o not_o understand_v as_o so_o admit_v but_o as_o part_v of_o that_o people_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v second_o when_o i_o find_v he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n visible_a churchmember_v as_o it_o be_v take_v by_o protestant_a writer_n for_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n i_o deny_v infant_n be_v churchmember_v visible_a by_o the_o way_n which_o make_v they_o such_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v member_n be_v church-member_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sum_n of_o what_o pass_v between_o we_o in_o that_o time_n mr._n b._n speak_v of_o in_o which_o nothing_o be_v speak_v against_o my_o conscience_n as_o he_o unbrother_n like_v charge_v i_o and_o such_o altercation_n as_o be_v be_v necessitate_v on_o my_o part_n by_o his_o averseness_n from_o explain_v his_o meaning_n which_o i_o instant_o press_v he_o to_o but_o still_o he_o put_v by_o with_o one_o flirt_n or_o another_o at_o i_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v i_o to_o speak_v something_o which_o he_o may_v represent_v as_o he_o still_o do_v in_o the_o most_o odious_a manner_n he_o can_v to_o the_o auditor_n which_o injurious_a way_n have_v be_v that_o which_o have_v confirm_v his_o party_n though_o thereby_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o for_o present_v i_o grant_v the_o infant_n deut._n 29.11_o be_v then_o visible_a churchmember_v but_o not_o by_o that_o covenant_n against_o this_o mr._n b._n in_o his_o correct_a sect_n 5._o say_v thus_o 2._o he_o say_v moses_n make_v that_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o waâ—_n not_o there_o that_o day_n that_o be_v their_o posterity_n not_o yet_o bear_v shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v saiâ—_n that_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a the_o covenant_n speak_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la to_o those_o that_o be_v buâ—_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v but_o future_a they_o that_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v member_n visible_a or_o invisible_a as_o they_o have_v a_o be_v so_o they_o have_v a_o membership_n that_o be_v in_o posse_fw-la &_o in_o futuritione_fw-la non_fw-la iâ—_n esse_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o this_o deed_n of_o gift_n they_o shall_v be_v bear_v churchmember_v if_o a_o landlord_n do_v by_o lease_n make_v over_o any_o land_n to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n child_n pay_v so_o much_o rend_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o your_o child_n who_o be_v bear_v be_v none_o of_o this_o man_n tenant_n because_o your_o child_n child_n who_o be_v unborn_a be_v not_o his_o tenant_n actual_o but_o potential_o or_o if_o a_o king_n be_v set_v over_o we_o and_o out_o child_n and_o child_n child_n by_o compact_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o our_o child_n in_o be_v be_v not_o his_o subject_n in_o be_v because_o our_o child_n child_n in_o posse_fw-la be_v not_o subject_n in_o esse_fw-la but_o in_fw-la posse_fw-la only_o ah_o here_o be_v good_a argue_v answ._n i_o find_v moses_n speak_v of_o god_n covenant_n but_o not_o the_o covenant_n speak_v nor_o be_v that_o expression_n good_a sense_n nor_o be_v the_o speech_n to_o any_o other_o than_o be_v there_o though_o it_o be_v of_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o and_o that_o as_o well_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v after_o v_o 13._o and_o i_o think_v it_o true_a that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v member_n visible_a though_o if_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v so_o from_o election_n aâ—_n most_o protestant_n divine_v say_v they_o may_v be_v member_n invisible_a and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o they_o have_v a_o be_v so_o they_o have_v membership_n visible_a not_o in_o be_v but_o possibility_n and_o futurition_n but_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n but_o a_o strengthen_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o the_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o covenant_n do_v not_o make_v actual_o visible_a churchmember_v which_o be_v make_v with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o actual_o visible_a churchmember_v but_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o visible_a churchmember_v for_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o unborn_a who_o be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v actual_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o mr._n b._n himself_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o rule_n in_o logic_n the_o same_o as_o the_o same_o do_v always_o the_o same_o and_o for_o mr._n bs._n instance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o
deserve_v not_o a_o answer_n ch._n 19_o he_o say_v thus_o my_o 14_o the_o arg_fw-mi be_v this_o if_o the_o law_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o mere_o judicial_a law_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o repeal_v but_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n nor_o mere_o judicial_a nor_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o such_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o repeal_v the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a see_v no_o other_o law_n be_v repeal_v the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v in_o its_o part_n 1._o none_o will_v say_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n for_o that_o know_v no_o mercy_n to_o those_o who_o have_v once_o offend_v but_o churchmembership_n be_v a_o mercy_n answ._n 1._o mr._n b._n shall_v have_v first_o prove_v any_o such_o law_n at_o all_o which_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v yet_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n and_o this_o be_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o yet_o i_o add_v 2._o if_o his_o preâ—ended_a law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o before_o and_o after_o he_o assert_n for_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o i_o think_v mr._n b._n will_v not_o deny_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n in_o christ_n ergo._fw-la that_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v afore_o the_o fall_n but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n ergo._fw-la 3_o that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n know_v no_o mercy_n to_o those_o who_o have_v once_o offend_v be_v a_o dictate_v of_o divine_n which_o needs_o proof_n that_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n be_v prove_v before_o sect_n 43._o but_o that_o yield_v some_o mercy_n levit._fw-la 4.2_o 20_o 26_o 31_o 35._o numb_a 15.22_o 23_o 24_o 28._o ergo._fw-la 4._o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o mercy_n and_o how_o it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o be_v show_v before_o sect_n 64_o 66._o 2._o say_v mr._n b._n if_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n than_o 1._o let_v they_o show_v what_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o and_o what_o be_v the_o antitype_n that_o have_v succeed_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o if_o they_o can_v answ._n 1._o i_o do_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n typical_a to_o have_v be_v ceremonial_a nor_o every_o ceremonial_a thing_n to_o be_v typical_a or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o every_o thing_n ceremonial_a which_o be_v typical_a mr._n b._n can_v show_v what_o be_v the_o antitype_n in_o particular_a at_o least_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o when_o mr._n b._n have_v show_v and_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o antitype_n to_o all_o the_o dish_n bowls_z snuffer_n and_o other_o utensil_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n appoint_v concern_v they_o their_o colour_n fashion_n metal_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o every_o rite_n prescribe_v israel_n by_o moses_n there_o may_v be_v some_o equity_n in_o mr._n bs._n task_n but_o till_o then_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o it_o with_o other_o thing_n typify_v christ_n col._n 2.17_o succeed_v the_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n have_v have_v churchmembership_n by_o faith_n to_o succeed_v it_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v from_o gal_n 3._o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o let_v mr._n b._n answer_n and_o not_o slight_a what_o mr._n samuel_n fisher_n write_v in_o his_o baby_n baptism_n mere_a babism_n about_o the_o ceremonial_a holiness_n of_o the_o jew_n infant_n pag._n 112.113_o 114_o 115_o 116_o etc._n etc._n 2._o say_v he_o if_o the_o very_a material_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o ceremony_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o so_o the_o church_n in_o abrahamâ—_n family_n shall_v be_v more_o vile_a than_o the_o church_n in_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n melchizedech_n sem_fw-mi job_n lot_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v more_o than_o ceremony_n answ._n the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o material_n that_o be_v the_o man_n a_o ceremony_n so_o churchmembership_n may_v be_v a_o ceremony_n yet_o not_o the_o churchmember_v but_o i_o do_v not_o term_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o ceremony_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a positive_a thing_n alterable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v alter_v 3._o say_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o mere_o judicial_a law_n appear_v thus_o 1._o as_o be_v last_o say_v then_o also_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n shall_v be_v more_o vile_a than_o the_o aforesaid_a for_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o mere_a policy_n as_o we_o call_v the_o judicial_n answ._n iâ—_n it_o weâ—e_v by_o any_o law_n that_o infant_n be_v churchmember_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d judicial_a law_n then_o any_o other_o of_o the_o â—hree_o sort_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o divine_n do_v so_o distinguish_v and_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o say_v 1._o by_o make_v infant_n churchmembership_n to_o be_v by_o a_o mix_a or_o mere_a judicial_a law_n in_o abraham_n family_n it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o mere_a civil_a policy_n not_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n be_v a_o holy_a policy_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o state_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v rather_o make_v more_o excellent_a by_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o mere_a judicial_a law_n as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n be_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o how_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o family_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v resolve_v since_o we_o find_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o they_o no_o mention_n of_o noah_n infant_n or_o melchizedecs_n sem_n job_n or_o lot_n except_o ammâ—n_v and_o moab_n nothing_o say_v of_o their_o churchmembership_n or_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o family_n what_o it_o be_v or_o by_o what_o law_n 2._o say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o it_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mere_a judicial_a law_n in_o it_o except_o we_o may_v call_v the_o moral_a law_n or_o gospel_n promise_v judicial_a upon_o which_o mere_a judicial_n be_v build_v why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n to_o have_v woman_n churchmember_v as_o child_n yet_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o this_o be_v mere_o judicial_a answ._n it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a judicial_a law_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o policy_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v term_v ephes._n 2.12_o and_o the_o enter_v of_o proselyte_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o we_o daâ—e_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n visible_a churchmembership_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infant_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v by_o a_o moral_a law_n oâ—_n gospel_n promise_n as_o mr._n b._n fancy_n 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v infant_n to_o be_v part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o mr._n t._n have_v tell_v i_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o according_a to_o mr._n t._n his_o ground_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v requisite_a even_o natural_o that_o infant_n shall_v then_o be_v churchmember_v i_o think_v this_o be_v past_a denial_n answ._n kingdom_n themselves_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n if_o they_o be_v all_o other_o government_n then_o of_o king_n be_v against_o these_o law_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v oâ—_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v infant_n to_o be_v part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n subject_n according_a to_o my_o judgement_n the_o jew_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o all_o one_o natural_o but_o by_o institution_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o my_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a even_o natural_o that_o infant_n shall_v then_o be_v churchmember_v so_o that_o i_o find_v none_o oâ—_n these_o thing_n past_o denial_n 4._o say_v he_o the_o promise_n that_o take_v they_o in_o and_o the_o seal_n be_v both_o ground_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o â—aith_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o therefore_o not_o a_o mere_a judicial_a answ._n neither_o be_v they_o
which_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a much_o less_o to_o the_o child_n of_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o such_o but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o this_o text_n prove_v not_o that_o no_o mercy_n such_o as_o be_v mean_v exod._n 20.6_o be_v assure_v to_o any_o society_n or_o person_n but_o those_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o effectual_o call_v and_o that_o by_o they_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o promise_n in_o it_o at_o all_o yet_o if_o any_o be_v imply_v the_o speech_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_v not_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n which_o alone_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o text_n prove_v no_o mercy_n promise_v but_o to_o the_o church_n they_o prove_v no_o mercy_n promise_v but_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n bs._n purpose_v here_o 3._o say_v he_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o promise_n be_v obtain_v heb._n 11.33_o answ._n it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o v_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o mr._n bs._n reason_v none_o shall_v subdue_v kingdom_n but_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n there_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o just_a live_v by_o ch_z 10.38_o therefore_o if_o mr._n bs._n argue_v be_v good_a promise_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a only_o to_o who_o such_o mercy_n be_v assure_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o because_o promise_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n therefore_o mercy_n be_v not_o assure_v to_o any_o by_o promise_n but_o the_o church_n 4._o he_o add_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v gal._n 3.16_o both_o common_a and_o special_a the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v account_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o therefore_o if_o those_o without_o the_o church_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n the_o promise_n be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n rom._n 4.16_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v act_v 2.39_o the_o seed_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n answ._n mr._n bs._n needlesness_n still_o appear_v he_o shall_v prove_v that_o such_o mercy_n as_o he_o conceive_v promise_v exod._n 20.6_o which_o he_o will_v not_o avouch_v to_o be_v save_v mercy_n be_v assure_v to_o none_o but_o the_o church_n and_o he_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o here_o he_o bring_v promise_n of_o save_a mercy_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o love_v he_o exod._n 20.6_o and_o be_v indeed_o make_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o impertinent_o allege_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3.16_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n either_o personal_a for_o his_o body_n mystical_a or_o to_o christ_n mystical_a and_o the_o promise_n be_v those_o by_o which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n v_o 18._o righteousness_n by_o faith_n v_o 21_o 22_o which_o can_v be_v true_a only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o that_o v_o 29._o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n so_o rom._n 4.16_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o true_a believer_n and_o rom._n 9.8_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o now_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n invisible_a but_o these_o promise_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n exod._n 20.6_o which_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o thing_n much_o below_o save_v benefit_n the_o text_n act_v 2.39_o it_o as_o impertinent_o allege_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o visible_a privilege_n nor_o the_o father_n there_o consider_v as_o believer_n or_o lover_n of_o god_n but_o as_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_v not_o say_v to_o be_v to_o any_o of_o either_o sort_n but_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o god_n 5._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v his_o treasure_n and_o christ_n legacy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v his_o testament_n therefore_o not_o for_o these_o without_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n praise_n heb._n 2.12_o therefore_o in_o the_o church_n be_v his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o manâ—fold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v know_v eph._n 3_o 1â—_n the_o church_n only_o be_v that_o body_n whereof_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v head_n col._n 1.18_o answ._n the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v god_n treasure_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o god_n make_v no_o promise_n or_o the_o mercy_n exod._n 20.6_o belong_v to_o none_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v it_o be_v yield_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n yet_o that_o god_n make_v no_o promise_n to_o cyrus_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o follow_v not_o god_n be_v praise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o counsel_n make_v know_v and_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o yet_o all_o praise_n promise_n and_o mercy_n not_o appropriate_a to_o the_o church_n 6._o yet_o again_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n be_v not_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o mercy_n or_o have_v not_o this_o mercy_n state_v on_o they_o by_o promise_n but_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n this_o argument_n be_v past_a contradiction_n no_o man_n dare_v say_v but_o these_o be_v covenant_n mercy_n in_o this_o promise_n mention_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o appendix_n of_o my_o aphorism_n but_o those_o without_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o conditional_a promise_n offer_v the_o covenant_n and_o such_o promise_n as_o those_o go_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.12_o rom._n 9.1_o 2._o so_o be_v mercy_n only_o assure_v by_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 7.9_o 12._o and_o that_o to_o the_o church_n only_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o neh._n 1.5_o &_o 9.32_o mic._n 7.20_o luke_n 1.50_o 72._o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o many_o more_o scripture_n show_v the_o conjunction_n between_o god_n mercy_n and_o covenant_n and_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o covenant_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ._n if_o paedobaptist_n have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o mock_v rather_o than_o to_o teach_v people_n by_o their_o write_n i_o think_v be_v so_o often_o call_v upon_o to_o speak_v distinct_o what_o covenant_n they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v infant_n and_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v in_o covenant_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o god_n act_n their_o own_o or_o the_o baptizer_n they_o will_v still_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o covenant_n clear_v their_o meaning_n there_o be_v divers_a covenant_n of_o god_n that_o with_o noah_n gen._n 9_o that_o with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o that_o with_o the_o jew_n exod._n 19_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v in_o covenant_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o their_o own_o act_n of_o covenant_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v they_o promise_v to_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n foâ—_n no_o infant_n promise_v to_o god_n or_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v from_o god_n act_n of_o promise_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o false_a that_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o covenant_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o all_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o noah_n gen._n
and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v take_v then_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o church_n be_v still_o of_o the_o world_n where_o satan_n be_v prince_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v before_o prove_v therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v true_a the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a scripture_n distribution_n answ._n 1._o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o place_n cite_v contradistinct_a for_o joh._n 18.36_o this_o world_n comprehend_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o without_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o the_o church_n by_o their_o weapon_n or_o other_o procurement_n but_o this_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o heavenly_a power_n and_o gift_n from_o whence_o christ_n have_v his_o kingdom_n 2._o nor_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v term_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n can_v the_o speech_n be_v mean_v of_o infant_n for_o of_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o who_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o must_v the_o rest_n be_v understand_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v ephes._n 2.2_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o john_n 15.19_o john_n 17.14.16_o they_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v reprobate_n 3._o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o these_o place_n oppose_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o who_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o 1._o the_o world_n out_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v be_v the_o jewish_a church_n which_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v he_o do_v make_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v sure_a mr._n bl._n mr._n cobbet_n and_o other_o do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o put_v as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v so_o describe_v by_o their_o action_n of_o hate_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o exclusion_n out_o of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 17.9_o by_o their_o prince_n satan_n by_o the_o apostle_n call_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v construe_v only_o to_o note_v non-visible_a churchmember_v but_o a_o party_n that_o be_v obstinate_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o reprobate_n whether_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o direct_a contradistinction_n to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o find_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v it_o be_v to_o the_o invisible_a not_o to_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n therein_o mean_v and_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o definition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v mean_v of_o outward_a call_n which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o and_o so_o the_o definition_n exclude_v infant_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mean_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n mention_v except_o joh._n 18.36_o for_o they_o be_v not_o hater_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o recusant_n unbeliever_n nor_o such_o as_o obey_v satan_n as_o their_o prince_n but_o if_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o call_v mean_v of_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o elect_a infant_n may_v be_v so_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n these_o thing_n premise_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o latter_a syllogism_n the_o same_o with_o the_o minor_a in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v 2._o the_o antecedent_n or_o minor_a in_o the_o late_a syllogism_n which_o be_v this_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o deny_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n in_o any_o of_o the_o text_n distinct_a from_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o some_o member_n of_o it_o be_v the_o world_n there_o mean_v and_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o respect_n at_o least_o of_o many_o perhaps_o most_o of_o their_o member_n not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o it_o still_o nor_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o that_o yet_o be_v uncalled_a by_o a_o outward_a call_n from_o the_o world_n if_o as_o infant_n they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o choice_n and_o action_n conjoin_v to_o the_o world_n but_o of_o they_o that_o voluntary_o adhere_v to_o and_o act_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n infant_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v there_o take_v nor_o without_o that_o be_v they_o be_v neither_o with_o they_o nor_o against_o they_o in_o their_o present_a state_n but_o as_o they_o say_v in_o logic_n a_o whelp_n till_o the_o 9th_o day_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o see_v so_o a_o infant_n till_o it_o act_n be_v neither_o within_o nor_o without_o the_o world_n visible_o in_o which_o satan_n be_v prince_n nor_o be_v those_o dictate_v of_o mr._n b._n true_a or_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n cite_v that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n ordinary_o can_v be_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n visible_a contain_v all_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a scripture_n distribution_n but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o reprobate_n and_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a that_o infant_n be_v in_o one_o part_n and_o that_o satan_n or_o god_n be_v prince_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o mr._n bs._n purpose_n though_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o some_o passage_n as_o joh._n 17.9_o etc._n etc._n about_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o visible_o in_o satan_n kingdom_n i_o answer_v if_o no_o infant_n be_v of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o that_o church_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v satan_n kingdom_n see_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o answ._n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v so_o know_v from_o their_o sensible_a action_n nor_o do_v the_o world_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n opposite_a to_o god_n people_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n contain_v all_o as_o mr._n b._n dictate_v mr._n b._n add_v if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a nor_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v visible_o and_o not_o invisible_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a distribution_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o i_o shall_v anon_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v wide_a than_o the_o invisible_a and_o that_o ordinary_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a answ._n 1._o how_o far_o the_o former_a speech_n be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v show_v before_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o late_a though_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v ordinary_o these_o or_o those_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a
child_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o which_o the_o elect_a jew_n and_o their_o child_n who_o be_v elect_v in_o former_a age_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n so_o the_o gentile_n believer_n and_o their_o child_n be_v graff_v in_o yet_o mr._n sidenham_n himself_z pag._n 75._o confess_v a_o very_a great_a disproportion_n take_v it_o as_o he_o do_v for_o engraff_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o conveyance_n of_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o natural_a branch_n and_o the_o engraft_a gentile_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v call_v branch_n now_o only_a believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o child_n be_v ingraff_v into_o that_o root_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o ingraff_v into_o the_o root_n or_o tree_n as_o the_o jew_n by_o natural_a descent_n but_o by_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o ingraff_v but_o so_o many_o as_o be_v call_v the_o engraff_n of_o the_o infant_n child_n with_o their_o parent_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v but_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o that_o the_o church_n christian_n visible_a be_v not_o by_o descent_n but_o call_v not_o national_a but_o congregational_a by_o voluntary_a covenant_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n call_v independent_a hold_v this_o which_o master_n sidenham_n and_o master_n cobbet_n and_o other_o of_o their_o way_n hold_v that_o the_o engraff_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v suitable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n but_o they_o must_v hold_v a_o national_a church_n which_o quite_o overturn_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n they_o contend_v for_o to_o his_o second_o argument_n the_o some_o that_o be_v break_v off_o may_v be_v parent_n and_o child_n or_o parent_n and_o not_o child_n or_o child_n and_o not_o parent_n and_o of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v infant_n break_v off_o without_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n only_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n geree_n and_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 4_o 6._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v grant_v understand_v of_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n invisible_a not_o into_o the_o visible_a to_o the_o four_o that_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v note_v privilege_n and_o outward_a advantage_n such_o as_o this_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o any_o other_o parent_n than_o abraham_n shall_v have_v a_o seminal_a virtue_n to_o convey_v such_o church_n privilege_n or_o fatness_n as_o the_o root_n mention_v rom._n 11.17_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n ephes._n 3.6_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n for_o it_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o now_o believer_n be_v only_a branch_n abraham_n only_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n hold_v not_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o child_n be_v understand_v of_o other_o than_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n he_o answer_v that_o yet_o the_o branch_n well_o ingraff_v become_v natural_a branch_n and_o receive_v as_o much_o from_o the_o root_n as_o those_o which_o grow_v natural_o on_o it_o so_o gentile_a believer_n must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o that_o there_o be_v sprig_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o branch_n which_o may_v be_v term_v immediate_a root_n but_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o wise_a man_n ever_o term_v great_a bough_n of_o tree_n root_n to_o lesser_a neither_o dare_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v every_o believe_a father_n by_o the_o root_n rom._n 11.16_o and_o therefore_o all_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v to_o invalidate_v the_o inference_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o every_o believer_n infant_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n because_o abraham_n only_o be_v the_o root_n there_o as_o for_o mr._n bls._n say_v i_o value_v it_o not_o it_o be_v without_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o present_a to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o mr_n bls._n and_o mr._n ss._n proof_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o vindicate_v my_o argument_n from_o their_o pretend_a answer_n how_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o proof_n from_o rom._n 11.16_o 17._o for_o infant_n of_o believe_a gentile_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o engraff_n rom._n 11.17_o into_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v mean_v of_o join_v a_o person_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n so_o that_o none_o be_v ingraff_v but_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n as_o i_o assert_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 1._o mr._n bl._n and_o mr._n sydenham_n take_v on_o they_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v that_o act_n of_o engraff_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v god_n act_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n with_o such_o a_o emphasis_n as_o imply_v it_o hopeless_a and_o impossible_a without_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o omipotency_n be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o engraff_n then_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o give_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o election_n but_o such_o be_v the_o engraff_n rom._n 11.17_o as_o appear_v from_o v_o 23._o ergo._fw-la mr._n sydenham_n answer_v that_o to_o argue_v from_o god_n power_n to_o his_o will_n or_o to_o election_n or_o from_o his_o power_n in_o general_a to_o the_o put_v it_o forth_o absolute_o in_o such_o a_o determinate_a act_n be_v strange_a unsound_a in_o divinity_n and_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o argue_v make_v by_o i_o my_o argue_v be_v none_o of_o those_o way_n he_o mention_n but_o from_o the_o ascribe_v the_o act_n to_o god_n as_o do_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n without_o which_o it_o be_v hopeless_a and_o impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o man_n by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n can_v do_v which_o can_v in_o this_o business_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o the_o contraremonstrant_n think_v sound_a argue_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hague_n and_o so_o do_v general_o pleader_n for_o irresistible_a conversion_n and_o mr._n sydenham_n make_v it_o like_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o v_o â—5_n which_o sure_o no_o act_n of_o man_n can_v perform_v but_o admission_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n therefore_o the_o engraff_n can_v be_v admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o high_a act_n of_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mighty_a power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prejudice_n against_o christ_n in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o bring_v to_o outward_a confession_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v no_o such_o work_n but_o may_v be_v do_v by_o moral_a suasion_n of_o orator_n or_o preacher_n special_o back_v with_o the_o encouragement_n and_o command_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o experience_n have_v often_o show_v therefore_o this_o can_v be_v all_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o engraff_n but_o say_v he_o it_o will_v require_v a_o act_n of_o power_n to_o gather_v they_o but_o visible_o once_o again_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o entire_a body_n to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n when_o they_o be_v so_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o the_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o one_o place_n be_v not_o engraff_n they_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o engraff_n they_o import_v join_v they_o to_o other_o but_o this_o gather_n be_v a_o make_v they_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o themselves_o the_o gather_n into_o one_o place_n be_v accidental_a to_o their_o engraff_n into_o their_o own_o olive_n he_o engraff_n may_v be_v without_o it_o and_o if_o they_o go_v together_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o engraff_n will_v be_v before_o that_o gather_n and_o therefore_o that_o gather_n and_o this_o engraff_n can_v be_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o gather_v may_v be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n as_o it_o be_v by_o cyrus_n his_o proclamation_n heretofore_o in_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o this_o act_n of_o engraff_n
which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o his_o sole_a power_n with_o such_o a_o emphasis_n as_o imply_v it_o unâ—easable_v but_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n mr._n bl._n say_v that_o i_o do_v vain_o make_v this_o engraff_n to_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n no_o more_o than_o baptise_v but_o 1._o whether_o i_o wrong_v my_o antagonist_n may_v be_v perceive_v from_o mr._n ms._n word_n in_o his_o defâ—nce_n p._n 135._o to_o what_o i_o say_v the_o jew_n infant_n be_v graff_v in_o by_o circumcision_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v ingraff_v by_o baptism_n you_o answer_v by_o demand_v whether_o in_o good_a sadness_n i_o do_v think_v the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v by_o graft_n in_o baptise_v or_o circumcision_n or_o insition_n by_o outward_a ordinance_n for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o break_v off_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o uncircumcise_n or_o unbaptize_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o in_o good_a sober_a sadness_n i_o do_v think_v that_o graft_n in_o be_o admission_n into_o visible_a membership_n or_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o external_a seal_n of_o their_o visible_a graft_n in_o be_v circumcision_n and_o of_o we_o baptism_n and_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o he_o can_v understand_v it_o of_o no_o more_o than_o baptise_v 2._o nor_o can_v mr._n bl._n conformable_o to_o his_o tenet_n for_o if_o the_o engraff_n be_v such_o aâ—_n be_v common_a to_o infant_n and_o parent_n and_o it_o be_v admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o both_o and_o infant_n be_v no_o way_n else_o admit_v then_o by_o baptise_v the_o engraff_n be_v no_o other_o but_o say_v he_o we_o understand_v a_o discipling_n of_o gentile_a nation_n work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o ordinance_n tender_v and_o assent_v of_o heart_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v there_o promise_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v sole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 9.27_o acts._n 1.21_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o bare_a admission_n of_o one_o that_o stand_v entitle_v but_o the_o work_n of_o they_o to_o such_o a_o title_n and_o if_o a_o outward_a profession_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n yet_o to_o bring_v man_n or_o nation_n to_o such_o a_o profession_n cordial_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v above_o man_n and_o a_o work_n of_o no_o such_o ease_n i_o reply_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a admission_n but_o such_o a_o work_n as_o he_o say_v than_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o branch_n ingraff_v nor_o do_v the_o engraff_n belong_v to_o they_o since_o they_o have_v only_o bare_a admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n 2._o if_o the_o profession_n be_v only_o from_o fear_n or_o carnal_a hope_n this_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o teacher_n orator_n especial_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o prince_n concur_v and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o act_n above_o man_n power_n to_o ingraff_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v bring_v to_o assent_v cordial_o and_o so_o to_o profess_v christ_n in_o sincerity_n as_o some_o of_o mr._n bls._n word_n seem_v to_o mean_v than_o it_o be_v by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n and_o the_o engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o so_o mr._n bl._n while_o he_o seem_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n do_v unaware_o confirm_v it_o through_o the_o irrefragable_a force_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v have_v be_v further_o clear_v from_o the_o text_n rom._n 11.23_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o also_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graff_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o whence_o it_o follow_v while_o they_o abide_v in_o unbelief_n they_o be_v not_o graff_v in_o when_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v ergo_fw-la god_n ingraff_v by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n my_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o where_o the_o engraff_n be_v term_v reconciliation_n opposite_a to_o cast_v away_o to_o this_o mr._n sydenham_n answer_v 1._o if_o i_o mean_v reconciliation_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o denote_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v friend_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n atonement_n and_o mediatorship_n than_o many_o absurdity_n may_v follow_v 1._o that_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o rejection_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o gentile_n reconciliation_n unto_o god_n 2._o that_o no_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v for_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o 3._o that_o those_o which_o be_v reconcile_v and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v may_v be_v cast_v off_o for_o so_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n threaten_v with_o the_o same_o misery_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n answ._n 1._o if_o by_o ground_n be_v mean_v cause_n i_o deny_v that_o to_o follow_v on_o the_o exposition_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n if_o by_o ground_n be_n mean_v only_o occasion_n i_o grant_v it_o follow_v but_o count_v it_o no_o absurdity_n it_o be_v the_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o i_o grant_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v of_o the_o fullness_n or_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o count_v it_o no_o absurdity_n after_o the_o time_n of_o god_n separate_v of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o people_n there_o be_v only_o some_o proselyte_n reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o no_o full_a and_o ample_a number_n so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o numerous_a church_n of_o themselves_o 3._o the_o three_o i_o yield_v as_o no_o absurdity_n understand_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o same_o people_n not_o the_o same_o person_n from_o what_o their_o ancestor_n be_v not_o themselves_o but_o mr._n s._n answer_v 2_o lie_n by_o distinction_n of_o reconciliation_n into_o outward_a and_o inward_a and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o outward_a reconciliation_n by_o bring_v they_o in_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n common_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o be_v to_o some_o effectual_a to_o inward_a grace_n unto_o other_o only_o to_o outward_a privilege_n answ._n 1._o this_o reconciliation_n will_v exclude_v infant_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o reconcile_v and_o consequent_o not_o ingraff_v and_o so_o the_o argument_n for_o their_o engraff_n hence_o be_v evacuate_v if_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o engraff_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v not_o to_o infant_n 2._o he_o do_v noth_z not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o produce_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o reconciliation_n be_v so_o take_v nor_o one_o approve_a writer_n so_o expound_v it_o 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v expound_v so_o for_o it_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n at_o all_o which_o he_o describe_v in_o reconciliation_n there_o be_v still_o take_v away_o enmity_n but_o in_o the_o bring_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v no_o take_v away_o of_o enmity_n either_o from_o they_o to_o god_n for_o they_o may_v hate_v he_o as_o much_o yea_o more_o than_o before_o or_o from_o god_n to_o they_o for_o he_o may_v haâ—e_v they_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o before_o 4._o nor_o in_o this_o place_n can_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 15._o be_v v_o 1â—_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o their_o riches_n import_v something_o opposite_a to_o their_o fall_n diminish_v or_o detriment_n and_o their_o fall_n must_v be_v to_o damnation_n for_o it_o be_v v_o 11._o oppose_v to_o salvation_n their_o riches_n must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v to_o salvation_n so_o term_v vers_fw-la 11._o but_o say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n which_o i_o mean_v be_v not_o so_o reconcile_v as_o by_o election_n and_o save_a grace_n though_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n answ._n the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v a_o full_a ample_a part_n of_o they_o incomparable_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v reconcile_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n to_o god_n by_o election_n and_o save_a grace_n mr._n bl._n also_o answer_v by_o distinction_n of_o reconciliation_n gradual_a either_o to_o take_v in_o or_o hold_v a_o people_n in_o visible_a communion_n or_o total_a to_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a delight_n in_o they_o the_o former_a he_o exemplify_v out_o of_o exod._n 32.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o thus_o apply_v it_o reconciliation_n be_v opposite_a to_o cast_v away_o the_o jew_n then_o by_o reconciliation_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o
state_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v once_o cast_v but_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a not_o out_o of_o election_n and_o justification_n but_o out_o of_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n and_o fellowship_n break_v off_o as_o mr._n t._n well_o say_v be_v the_o same_o as_o cast_v away_o and_o reconciliation_n the_o same_o as_o engraff_n their_o reconciliation_n or_o engraff_n be_v then_o into_o that_o condition_n from_o which_o they_o be_v break_v out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v now_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o churchstate_n they_o be_v nigh_o unto_o god_n deut._n 4.7_o psal._n 148.14_o ephes._n 2.17_o their_o reconciliation_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o same_o churchstate_n which_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n gradual_a not_o total_a answ._n the_o cast_v away_o v_o 15._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cast_v away_o v_o 1_o 2._o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o god_n foreknowledge_n v._n 2._o to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n v_o 5._o which_o obtain_v and_o the_o castaway_n be_v harden_v or_o blind_v v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o he_o that_o understand_v of_o any_o other_o cast_v away_o then_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n and_o effectual_a call_n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n mean_v very_o gross_o nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v break_v off_o or_o cast_v away_o from_o that_o election_n and_o state_n in_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o they_o never_o have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o their_o ancestor_n have_v and_o they_o in_o course_n have_v obtain_v but_o for_o their_o unbelief_n as_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o mention_n it_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v by_o effectual_a conversion_n and_o justification_n through_o christ_n death_n on_o which_o follow_v salvation_n rom._n 5.10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o col._n 1.22_o and_o not_o of_o mr._n bls._n gradual_a reconciliation_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o instance_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o sense_n nor_o be_v his_o example_n any_o thing_n like_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reconciliation_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n but_o so_o to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n as_o not_o utter_o to_o destroy_v that_o people_n though_o the_o sinner_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v only_o a_o abatement_n of_o punishment_n not_o a_o estate_v in_o privilege_n as_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v it_o but_o mr._n bl._n to_o my_o urge_v any_o one_o to_o show_v i_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o approve_a protestant_a writer_n such_o use_n of_o the_o word_n reconciliation_n as_o he_o be_v and_o my_o allege_v protestant_a approve_v writer_n for_o my_o exposition_n thus_o say_v 1._o when_o mr._n t._n please_v he_o can_v heap_v up_o phrase_n which_o be_v only_o once_o use_v in_o a_o select_a sense_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o uphold_v his_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a and_o unclean_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o when_o the_o context_n clear_o evince_n the_o contrary_a but_o that_o this_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o text_n clear_o evince_v my_o interpretation_n be_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n section_n 22_o etc._n etc._n second_o say_v he_o master_n t_n when_o he_o please_v dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o opinion_n hold_v unanimous_o by_o all_o papist_n and_o as_o unanimous_o oppose_v by_o protestant_n as_o in_o that_o of_o covenant_n holiness_n but_o this_o also_o be_v another_o of_o master_n bls._n calumny_n and_o unbrother_o taunt_n which_o he_o frequent_o use_v instead_o of_o answer_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o he_o any_o candour_n of_o mind_n towards_o i_o he_o have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o my_o answer_n in_o my_o postscript_n sect._n 13._o but_o since_o he_o write_v against_o i_o in_o a_o cynical_a humour_n i_o pass_v by_o his_o snarling_n and_o leave_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n three_o say_v he_o gomarus_n tâ—m_n 1._o p._n 111._o observe_v that_o world_n be_v take_v in_o thaâ—_n sense_n in_o rom._n 11.12_o 15._o as_o in_o no_o other_o scripture_n but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o i_o think_v 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o four_o say_v he_o if_o recontiliation_n in_o no_o other_o place_n be_v so_o use_v yet_o little_a be_v gain_v see_v as_o we_o have_v see_v there_o be_v parallel_v phrase_n that_o hold_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o we_o answ._n 1._o those_o parallel_n phrase_n be_v never_o yet_o see_v by_o i_o 2._o the_o thing_n be_v gain_v which_o be_v here_o contend_v for_o if_o reconciliation_n still_o signify_v total_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o gospel_n reconciliation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o recede_v from_o that_o sense_n here_o and_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o engraff_n sure_o engraff_n be_v by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n and_o the_o church_n into_o which_o the_o engraff_n be_v be_v the_o invisible_a mr._n bl._n produce_v a_o speech_n of_o ravanelius_n which_o i_o have_v not_o for_o his_o sense_n but_o the_o word_n as_o he_o produce_v thâ—m_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o have_v that_o sense_n which_o mr._n bl._n allege_v they_o for_o but_o rather_o my_o sense_n and_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o annotation_n and_o another_o in_o dr._n featley_n the_o author_n of_o they_o on_o those_o epistle_n but_o in_o neither_o do_v dr._n featley_n say_v by_o the_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n rom._n 11.15_o be_v mean_v bare_a vouchsafe_v a_o visible_a churchstate_n and_o by_o câ—sting_v away_o and_o break_v off_o a_o loss_n of_o visible_a privilege_n nor_o do_v peter_n martyr_n or_o eucâ—r_n say_v so_o and_o however_o i_o find_v protestant_n writer_n do_v expound_v the_o engraff_n and_o break_v off_o in_o many_o of_o their_o write_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o those_o speech_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o mr._n ball_n and_o dr._n ames_n be_v full_a to_o prove_v the_o reconciliation_n rom._n 11.15_o to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o that_o understand_v by_o break_v off_o there_o more_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o visible_a privilege_n may_v notwithstanding_o mr._n bls._n censure_n without_o any_o shift_n in_o that_o point_n be_v acquit_v from_o arminianism_n my_o three_o arg_n be_v from_o v_o 20._o engraff_n must_v be_v by_o give_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o branch_n stand_v in_o the_o tree_n to_o this_o mr._n s._n and_o bl._n both_o answer_n by_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v by_o give_v faith_n but_o this_o faith_n mr._n s._n make_v profession_n of_o faith_n mr._n bl._n a_o faith_n of_o profession_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v faith_n profess_v by_o which_o the_o branch_n stand_v in_o the_o tree_n yet_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v of_o the_o branch_n for_o they_o stand_v not_o by_o faith_n profess_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o faith_n bare_o dogmatical_a which_o be_v mean_v rom._n 11.20_o i_o prove_v 1._o thus_o that_o stand_v which_o be_v a_o perseverance_n unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o true_a justify_v faith_n but_o the_o stand_a rom._n 11.20_o be_v that_o stand_v which_o be_v a_o perseverance_n unto_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v manifest_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n persevere_fw-la to_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v justify_v the_o minor_a be_v plain_a from_o the_o text_n the_o stand_v which_o be_v oppose_v to_o fall_v in_o which_o god_n show_v his_o severity_n be_v stand_v by_o perseverance_n unto_o salvation_n this_o i_o presume_v will_v be_v yield_v direct_v opposite_a term_n be_v according_a to_o logic_n rule_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o direct_a opposite_a sense_n but_o the_o stand_a rom._n 1â—_n 20_o be_v oppose_v to_o fall_v in_o which_o god_n show_v his_o severity_n vers_fw-la 2d_o ergo._fw-la 2._o the_o stand_v which_o be_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v and_o the_o lose_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a stand_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o by_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o stand_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o to_o be_v prevent_v by_o not_o be_v high_a mind_v but_o fear_v
shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o text_n by_o he_o produce_v prove_v without_o any_o contradiction_n that_o the_o covenant_n make_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believer_n he_o be_v the_o call_v three_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o a_o text_n quote_v for_o it_o which_o be_v gen._n 17.5_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o whether_o that_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o covenant_n let_v the_o context_n be_v consult_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o close_v with_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o accept_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o according_a to_o covenant_n he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v answ._n 1._o if_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n be_v set_v out_o as_o example_n of_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n justify_v heb._n 11.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o by_o which_o noah_n become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o mr._n bl._n â—aith_o a_o little_a before_o that_o abraham_n can_v be_v exemplary_a as_o a_o pattern_n to_o be_v follow_v only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v external_a 2._o many_o before_o and_o after_o do_v believe_v as_o abraham_n and_o they_o be_v example_n to_o we_o pleb_n 6.12_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o any_o who_o faith_n be_v remarkable_o try_v and_o approve_v as_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o none_o denominate_v the_o fatâ—er_n of_o believer_n beside_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v grant_v the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v the_o object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o that_o it_o do_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o denomination_n of_o father_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v only_o his_o eminent_a faith_n and_o the_o form_n denominate_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d relation_n to_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o be_v his_o beget_v believer_n exemplary_o 4._o rom._n 4.11_o it_o be_v neither_o say_v abraham_n close_v with_o god_n in_o covenant_n nor_o that_o he_o accept_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o that_o v_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o â—_o 16_o the_o apostle_n have_v term_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o v_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o set_v out_o his_o faith_n as_o most_o eminent_a and_o that_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o fatherhood_n mr._n bl._n to_o what_o i_o say_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n diodati_n say_v true_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v gal._n 3.14_o say_v this_o we_o grant_v and_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n contain_v this_o blessing_n and_o this_o promise_n we_o know_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v the_o blessing_n gal._n 3.14_o be_v justification_n v_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o though_o he_o have_v the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o engraff_n be_v only_a into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o person_n have_v only_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n he_o may_v be_v without_o the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n gal._n 3.14_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o mr._n bl._n to_o be_v the_o fatness_n mean_v rom._n 11.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o fatness_n be_v more_o than_o outward_a privilege_n and_o ordinance_n and_o i_o say_v true_o it_o be_v too_o washy_a and_o frigid_a a_o exposition_n which_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o and_o this_o wash_v away_o the_o dust_n mr._n bl._n cast_v on_o rom._n 11.17_o but_o he_o argue_v thus_o that_o wherein_o the_o jew_n exceed_v the_o gentile_n be_v the_o fatness_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n partake_v when_o they_o be_v ingraff_v instead_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o none_o can_v deny_v for_o this_o make_v they_o their_o equal_n and_o co_fw-la partner_n but_o it_o be_v privilege_n of_o ordinance_n how_o frigid_a and_o washy_a thing_n soever_o mr._n t._n little_o better_a than_o profane_o make_v it_o be_v the_o privilege_n wherein_o jew_n exceed_v gentile_n rom._n 3.1_o deut._n â—_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n answ._n the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a if_o universal_a and_o mr._n bls._n reason_n prove_v it_o for_o the_o gentile_n when_o ingraff_v be_v not_o make_v equal_v and_o co_fw-la partner_n in_o many_o thing_n wherein_o the_o jew_n before_o exceed_v the_o gentile_n all_o those_o thing_n mention_v rome_n 9.4_o 5._o be_v prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o impart_v to_o the_o gentile_a believer_n yea_o that_o privilege_n mention_v rom._n 3.1_o the_o commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o christian_a gentile_n be_v never_o make_v equal_n and_o co_fw-la partner_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o god_n do_v never_o give_v oracle_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o christian_a gentile_n nor_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o wherein_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v equal_n and_o co_fw-la partner_n be_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o ephes._n 3.6_o gal._n 3.28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v right_o retort_v thus_o on_o mr._n bl._n that_o wherein_o the_o gentile_n ingraff_v be_v equal_v and_o copartner_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o fatness_n mean_v rom._n 11.17_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n but_o justification_n and_o oneness_n in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fatness_n mean_v rom._n 11.17_o to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a privilege_n and_o ordinance_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v takâ—_n away_o he_o say_v if_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n gal._n 3.8_o than_o this_o can_v be_v false_a if_o the_o rock_n and_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o on_o which_o wâ—_n seed_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o that_o people_n may_v well_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o we_o answ._n 1._o if_o the_o outward_a privilege_n and_o ordinance_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o than_o not_o only_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o also_o circumcision_n the_o passeover_n the_o temple_n high_a priest_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o 2._o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o â—s_v future_a to_o we_o as_o accomplish_v nor_o by_o the_o same_o ordinance_n not_o by_o the_o slay_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n once_o a_o year_n etc._n etc._n 3._o noâ—_n be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o rock_n and_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o on_o which_o we_o seed_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o christ_n or_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o manna_n they_o eat_v and_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o they_o drink_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o this_o do_v not_o show_v the_o same_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o but_o the_o same_o spiritual_a benefit_n signify_v to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o we_o he_o next_o tell_v i_o i_o have_v take_v pain_n for_o my_o own_o full_a refutation_n for_o if_o abraham_n be_v the_o root_n than_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o natural_a branch_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o rom._n 9.2_o 3._o &_o 11.1_o 14._o though_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o oft_o assert_v by_o i_o and_o then_o bring_v in_o paul_n thus_o dispute_v paul_n kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o church_n visible_a not_o invisible_a but_o paul_n kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o branch_n cut_v off_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n visible_a not_o invisible_a be_v cut_v off_o which_o conclusion_n do_v not_o contradict_v any_o thing_n i_o assert_v who_o never_o make_v the_o church_n invisible_a cut_v off_o but_o some_o branch_n break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o be_v
3._o if_o mr._n bl._n have_v not_o mind_v to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n he_o may_v have_v interpret_v as_o indeed_o i_o mean_v the_o term_n effect_v not_o strict_o or_o rigorous_o as_o scheibler_n speak_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o logician_n call_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o inter_fw-la position_n of_o the_o earth_n between_o it_o and_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o consequent_a than_o a_o effect_n after_o which_o manner_n i_o explain_v the_o term_n cause_n in_o the_o same_o book_n review_n part_v 1._o sect_n 35._o p._n 238._o 4._o let_v the_o word_n effect_n be_n leave_v out_o and_o let_v the_o word_n consequent_a be_v put_v in_o my_o argument_n have_v the_o same_o force_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v in_o mr._n bl._n a_o mere_a wrangle_a exception_n let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n thereto_o he_o say_v mr._n t._n lay_v all_o upon_o god_n god_n reprobation_n cause_v blindness_n and_o their_o break_n off_o be_v by_o blind_n here_o be_v no_o hand_n but_o god_n in_o their_o destruction_n and_o now_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v so_o that_o blindness_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n break_v off_o be_v not_o by_o blind_n what_o become_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o opposite_n here_o produce_v and_o mr._n t._n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o election_n and_o reprobation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n do_v not_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la quadrare_fw-la otherwise_o as_o election_n lead_v to_o salvation_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n so_o reprobation_n shall_v lead_v to_o destruction_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o sin_n which_o contraremonstrant_v unanimous_o deny_v though_o mr._n t._n here_o will_v have_v they_o to_o affirm_v have_v before_o quote_v v._n 8._o &_o 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v from_o which_o anti-arminians_a gather_v absolute_a reprobation_n and_o then_o explain_v himself_o what_o this_o absolute_a reprobation_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o and_o then_o in_o opposition_n to_o i_o cite_v gomarus_n deny_v absolute_a reprobation_n in_o my_o sense_n that_o god_n absolute_o reprobate_n any_o man_n to_o destruction_n without_o subordinate_a mean_n to_o wit_n sin_n that_o god_n do_v not_o effect_v sin_n or_o decree_v to_o effect_v it_o and_o dr._n prideaux_n that_o sin_n follow_v not_o on_o reprobation_n as_o a_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a be_v a_o consequent_a not_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n and_o mr._n ball_n that_o god_n decree_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n answ._n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o that_o word_n effect_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o first_o frame_v of_o it_o and_o consequent_a have_v be_v put_v in_o though_o the_o argument_n have_v be_v as_o strong_a if_o that_o word_n have_v be_v use_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o frame_v neither_o use_v he_o accuse_v i_o of_o blasphemy_n here_o as_o assert_v blindness_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n that_o i_o lay_v all_o upon_o god_n no_o hand_n but_o god_n in_o man_n destruction_n that_o i_o make_v contraremonstrant_n to_o affirm_v a_o absolute_a reprobation_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o i_o explain_v absolute_a reprobation_n gather_v by_o they_o from_o rom._n 11.8_o 10._o in_o this_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o charge_v there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fardel_n oâ—_n manifest_a calumny_n and_o as_o for_o what_o he_o allege_v that_o break_v off_o be_v not_o by_o blind_n because_o blindness_n be_v their_o guilt_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o just_a sentence_n and_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o one_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n infringe_v my_o argument_n for_o these_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o that_o god_n reprobation_n be_v execute_v by_o blind_a and_o yet_o blindness_n their_o guilt_n and_o upon_o their_o unbelief_n or_o blindness_n god_n break_v they_o off_o by_o a_o just_a sentence_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n enlighten_v whereby_o the_o ingraff_v branch_n believe_v and_o through_o faith_n they_o be_v by_o god_n act_n of_o grace_n ingraff_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o rule_n of_o opposite_n hold_v evident_o although_o election_n and_o reprobation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n do_v not_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la quadrare_fw-la nor_o there_o be_v any_o such_o absolute_a reprobation_n as_o lead_v to_o destruction_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o sin_n which_o kind_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n i_o never_o assert_v nor_o ascribe_v to_o contraremonstrant_n who_o only_o make_v reprobation_n absolute_a in_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n or_o purpose_n do_v choose_v one_o to_o life_n and_o not_o another_o be_v not_o the_o foresee_a belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o one_o or_o the_o foresee_a unbelief_n or_o disobedience_n of_o the_o other_o but_o his_o own_o will_n rom._n 9.11_o 12_o 13_o 18._o nor_o do_v i_o make_v sin_n in_o proper_a or_o strict_a acception_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n act_n i_o never_o say_v blindness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n reprobation_n as_o mr._n bl._n misreport_v i_o nor_o that_o god_n do_v by_o any_o positive_a influx_n work_v it_o in_o man_n as_o a_o efficient_a but_o i_o say_v blind_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o effect_n be_v take_v for_o a_o consequent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o blind_a which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o gainsay_v the_o say_n of_o those_o learned_a writer_n allege_v by_o mr._n bl._n and_o if_o god_n severity_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o natural_a branch_n be_v explicit_o no_o more_o than_o what_o christ_n threaten_v matth._n 21.43_o yet_o my_o argument_n hold_v good_a for_o the_o take_n away_o of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o only_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n among_o they_o as_o heretofore_o and_o so_o the_o break_n off_o be_v by_o blind_a and_o the_o engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n by_o give_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o election_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v my_o 6_o arg_fw-mi be_v if_o reingraff_n of_o the_o jew_n produce_v salvation_n be_v by_o turn_v they_o from_o iniquity_n take_v away_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o god_n covenant_n than_o it_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o give_v faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a v._n 26_o 27._o ergo_fw-la the_o late_a mr._n s._n say_v to_o which_o i_o give_v a_o fair_a answer_n that_o doubtless_o according_a to_o those_o promise_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n again_o there_o shall_v be_v abundance_n of_o more_o glory_n bring_v in_o with_o they_o than_o ever_o yet_o the_o world_n see_v and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o all_o those_o glorious_a thing_n be_v fit_v to_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o time_n and_o from_o these_o consideration_n many_o do_v interpret_v v_o 26._o literal_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o israel_n be_v save_v but_o get_v 1._o they_o shall_v be_v ingraff_v in_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n else_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n will_v never_o be_v mention_v as_o root_n 2._o they_o shall_v be_v ingraff_v as_o they_o be_v break_v off_o now_o they_o be_v break_v off_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n 3._o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v be_v this_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v more_o full_o and_o universal_o take_v effect_n on_o the_o jew_n even_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o invisible_a &_o visible_a church_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o as_o one_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o fullness_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o fair_a answer_n but_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n there_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o premise_n deny_v but_o the_o minor_a grant_v express_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v take_v effect_n on_o the_o jew_n even_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o of_o they_o which_o if_o true_a than_o none_o be_v ingraff_v but_o elect_a person_n and_o their_o engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n now_o the_o engraff_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o re-ingraffing_a of_o the_o jew_n if_o then_o the_o jew_n re_fw-mi engraff_n be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n according_a to_o election_n so_o be_v
or_o sincere_a believer_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v before_o about_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ingraff_v be_v answer_v before_o but_o mr._n bl._n yet_o add_v there_o be_v a_o national_a pardon_n and_o a_o personal_a pardon_v iâ—_n oâ—t_v apply_v to_o a_o national_a return_n as_o 2_o chron._n 7.14_o &_o jerem._n 18.7_o 8._o there_o it_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o drought_n locust_n pestilence_n here_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o vail_n of_o blindness_n not_o assent_v to_o the_o gospel_n light_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o this_o blindness_n as_o the_o text_n express_o have_v it_o v_o 25_o 26._o answ._n this_o blindness_n be_v no_o way_n remove_v but_o by_o give_v of_o faith_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o this_o prove_v for_o i_o the_o engraff_n to_o be_v give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n and_o all_o the_o ingraff_v to_o be_v elect_v yet_o once_o more_o say_v mr._n bl._n the_o word_n quote_v out_o of_o v_o 26_o 27._o be_v partly_o from_o isa._n 59.20_o and_o partly_o from_o jerem._n 31.34_o as_o i_o conceive_v which_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v direct_o speak_v of_o a_o national_a return_n and_o national_a pardon_n as_o mr._n b._n of_o one_o of_o they_o have_v well_o observe_v but_o in_o new_a testament_n scripture_n various_o apply_v as_o all_o know_v that_o text_n of_o habakkuk_n be_v ch_z 2.4_o that_o of_o jeremy_n be_v apply_v personal_o but_o here_o as_o the_o context_n be_v clear_a it_o must_v be_v apply_v national_o to_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o on_o who_o it_o lie_v it_o lie_v on_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n what_o mystery_n have_v the_o apostle_n reveal_v in_o case_n he_o have_v only_o show_v that_o all_o elect_a believer_n shall_v be_v save_v answ._n though_o that_o be_v no_o mystery_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o god_n shall_v contrive_v it_o so_o that_o israel_n god_n people_n former_o shall_v now_o be_v blind_a and_o the_o gentile_n see_v and_o when_o their_o fullness_n be_v come_v in_o than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o be_v then_o break_v off_o and_o this_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v national_a and_o yet_o spiritual_a there_o be_v a_o national_a effectual_a conversion_n to_o god_n although_o all_o of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o convert_v as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o national_a return_n from_o captivity_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o return_n the_o word_n be_v quote_v from_o â—sai_fw-fr 59.20_o jer._n 31.34_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n they_o shoulâ—_n be_v apply_v personal_o here_o as_o â—hey_n be_v heb._n 8.12_o &_o 10._o â—6_n 17._o i_o shall_v close_v up_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o argument_n with_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n owen_n of_o perseverance_n ch._n 7._o §_o 24._o the_o force_n then_o of_o this_o promise_n isa._n 59_o â—0_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v into_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o perpetual_a abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v evade_v and_o turn_v aside_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n for_o besides_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ungodly_a reject_a part_n of_o they_o nor_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o in_o text_n and_o context_n to_o intimate_v such_o a_o extent_n of_o this_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o weak_o attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o paul_n accommodation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o five_o before_o go_v in_o rom._n 11.26_o for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o indisputable_a to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v but_o once_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v and_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o ungodliness_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o the_o seed_n before_o describe_v and_o those_o he_o call_v all_o israel_n either_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o take_v for_o the_o choose_a israel_n of_o god_n or_o else_o indefinite_o for_o that_o nation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o plentiful_a fruit_n which_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v among_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n my_o seven_o argument_n be_v if_o the_o re-ingraffing_a be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n election_n and_o love_n his_o gift_n of_o call_v then_o it_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o election_n and_o give_v of_o faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a v._n 28_o 2d_o ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a mr._n s._n answer_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o touch_v election_n the_o jew_n be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n hence_o it_o follow_v god_n have_v a_o love_n of_o election_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o of_o believe_v gentile_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v peculiar_o of_o the_o jew_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o contrary_a be_v determine_v rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o nor_o of_o any_o at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a apostasy_n much_o less_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v as_o it_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o paedobaptism_n that_o because_o god_n love_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o father_n sake_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o the_o parcel_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n to_o be_v elect_a and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o thereupon_o to_o baptise_v they_o this_o to_o my_o apprehension_n have_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o consequence_n but_o say_v mr._n s._n 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o god_n election_n and_o first_o love_n and_o that_o god_n election_n shall_v more_o full_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o recall_v then_o of_o any_o nation_n but_o yet_o still_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o re-ingraffing_a and_o so_o we_o be_v only_o or_o first_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o they_o be_v elect_v as_o well_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o their_o re-ingraffing_a must_v be_v special_o and_o first_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o correspondence_n between_o their_o rejection_n and_o re-ingraffing_a answ._n yet_o the_o arg_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o as_o none_o be_v re-ingraffed_n but_o the_o elect_a and_o partaker_n of_o inward_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o re-ingraffing_a be_v special_o and_o first_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o mr._n ss_z reason_n be_v against_o himself_o for_o if_o their_o re-ingraffing_a be_v not_o first_o and_o special_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o faith_n there_o will_v be_v no_o correspondence_n between_o their_o re-ingraffing_a and_o rejection_n which_o be_v first_o and_o special_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o unbelief_n mr._n bl._n answer_v thus_o his_o election_n love_n and_o gift_n of_o call_v do_v at_o the_o first_o put_v they_o into_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n and_o condition_n deut._n 7.7_o 8._o and_o the_o same_o love_n election_n and_o gift_n of_o calling_n now_o they_o be_v break_v off_o do_v re-ingraff_a they_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n answ._n according_a to_o mr._n bl._n the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v that_o the_o election_n and_o love_n rom._n 11.28_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o election_n and_o love_n as_o may_v be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o such_o a_o calling_n and_o gift_n as_o may_v be_v lose_v for_o such_o the_o election_n into_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n and_o condition_n and_o call_v and_o love_n and_o gift_n be_v which_o mr._n bl._n p._n 302._o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o but_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o 1._o because_o that_o election_n love_n gifts_z and_o call_z be_v here_o mean_v as_o be_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n five_o 26_o 27._o and_o whereby_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o connexion_n the_o word_n v_o 28_o 29._o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v v_o 26._o from_o the_o covenant_n to_o turn_v away_o impiety_n from_o jacob_n and_o to_o take_v
from_o a_o vine_n or_o olive_n answ._n 1._o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v off_o who_o be_v never_o take_v in_o in_o their_o own_o person_n sure_o the_o abortive_n and_o stil-born_a be_v never_o take_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o if_o other_o infant_n be_v break_v off_o so_o be_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v break_v off_o though_o they_o be_v never_o take_v in_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o their_o ancestor_n than_o the_o infant_n of_o infidel_n edomite_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v off_o who_o be_v in_o esau_n isaac_n and_o abraham_n take_v in_o but_o they_o be_v not_o positive_a unbeliever_n therefore_o other_o then_o positive_a unbeliever_n be_v break_v off_o which_o oppose_v mr._n b._n 2._o if_o infant_n of_o infidel_n edomite_n be_v not_o break_v off_o then_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n the_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o revoke_v and_o repeal_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o mr._n bs._n argue_v 3._o if_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n as_o mr._n b._n say_v much_o less_o for_o a_o stranger_n than_o he_o will_v not_o break_v off_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n infant_n child_n than_o they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v if_o mr._n bs._n arg_fw-mi hold_v 4._o mr._n bls._n reason_n be_v answer_v before_o by_o show_v how_o there_o may_v be_v privation_n of_o habit_n not_o in_o be_v and_o if_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n infant_n can_v not_o be_v break_v off_o for_o that_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n and_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o a_o bramble_n to_o my_o word_n that_o the_o break_n off_o be_v not_o revoke_v of_o a_o ordinance_n about_o visible_a churchmembership_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n m._n bl._n reply_n 1._o by_o demand_n be_v there_o any_o such_o decree_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a i_o be_o sure_a that_o chapter_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o that_o decree_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o that_o chapter_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o what_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n that_o god_n decree_n but_o they_o be_v break_v off_o in_o time_n from_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 15_o 17_o 19_o 22._o 2_o lie_n say_v he_o i_o demand_v do_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n visible_a when_o upon_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o decree_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a or_o be_v their_o station_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n lose_v and_o that_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n never_o gain_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o break_v off_o from_o it_o answ._n they_o continue_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n which_o they_o persecute_v when_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n though_o they_o never_o gain_v a_o station_n in_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o their_o own_o person_n mr._n bl._n add_v 3_o lie_n the_o jew_n adhere_v to_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n though_o god_n change_v the_o rite_n moses_n give_v they_o refuse_v the_o way_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o not_o be_v baptize_v dote_v upon_o element_n beggarly_a and_o so_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o see_v nothing_o into_o glorious_a gospel_n mystery_n and_o this_o their_o unbelief_n be_v their_o break_n off_o from_o that_o visible_a church_n station_n in_o which_o they_o sometime_o stand_v upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v keep_v out_o from_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o when_o this_o blindness_n shall_v be_v remove_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v save_v answ._n their_o unbelief_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o break_n off_o but_o not_o of_o their_o break_n off_o from_o that_o visible_a church-station_n in_o which_o they_o sometime_o stand_v the_o visible_a church-station_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v as_o mr._n bl._n himself_o describe_v it_o their_o station_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a in_o the_o way_n of_o church_n ordinance_n circumcision_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n change_v by_o god_n yet_o as_o he_o himself_o faith_n the_o jew_n stick_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o stand_v still_o in_o their_o former_a visible_a church-station_n beside_o their_o unbelief_n be_v not_o their_o break_n off_o from_o it_o for_o 1._o as_o mr._n bl._n say_v before_o the_o break_n off_o be_v god_n act_n so_o be_v not_o their_o unbelief_n 2._o according_a to_o mr._n bl._n break_v off_o be_v god_n act_n of_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o a_o merâ—_n to_o be_v break_v off_o from_o that_o visible_a church_n station_n nor_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o break_n off_o from_o that_o visible_a church_n station_n in_o which_o they_o sometime_o stand_v be_v they_o keep_v out_o from_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n invisible_a but_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o their_o keep_v that_o church_n station_n however_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v out_o from_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n invisible_a their_o break_n off_o be_v more_o than_o deprive_v of_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n yâ—a_fw-la the_o same_o which_o i_o assert_v a_o break_n off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o maze_n in_o my_o 8_o and_o 9th_o section_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o review_n mr._n b._n lead_v i_o into_o they_o who_o i_o be_v necessitate_v to_o follow_v mr._n bs._n argument_n be_v answer_v without_o confusion_n and_o with_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o neither_o mr._n bl._n nor_o mr._n b._n be_v able_a to_o refute_v mr._n bl._n assert_n contrary_a to_o i_o that_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o because_o japhet_n dwell_v in_o shems_n tent_n which_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a and_o this_o he_o say_v needs_o no_o proof_n but_o i_o require_v proof_n that_o by_o shems_n tent_n be_v mean_v gen._n 9.27_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n or_o christian._n 2._o because_o they_o be_v one_o sheep-fold_n joh._n 10.16_o and_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n because_o christ_n give_v note_n of_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o his_o sheep_n he_o say_v christ_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v disciple_n only_o according_a to_o profession_n and_o give_v note_n joh._n 8.31_o of_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o christ_n shall_v in_o discourse_n point_n out_o the_o invisible_a church_n with_o the_o demonstrative_a this_o and_o that_o to_o those_o that_o be_v malignant_a enough_o in_o the_o church_n visible_a the_o pharisee_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o thief_n creep_v into_o it_o hireling_n employ_v in_o it_o do_v contradict_v it_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v true_a sheep_n for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o other_o that_o thief_n and_o hireling_n do_v deceive_v make_v up_o one_o sheep-fold_n answ._n the_o text_n rather_o prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o mr._n bl._n expound_v it_o for_o if_o the_o fold_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o other_o sheep_n be_v not_o of_o that_o visible_a church_n than_o there_o be_v not_o one_o fold_n or_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o some_o sheep_n be_v of_o one_o fold_v or_o visible_a church_n and_o some_o of_o another_o as_o for_o mr._n bls._n argument_n they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o christ_n may_v well_o enough_o in_o his_o discourse_n point_n out_o the_o invisible_a church_n with_o the_o demonstrative_a this_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o point_v out_o invisible_a thing_n by_o it_o as_o joh._n 6.29_o etc._n etc._n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o fold_n john_n 10.16_o note_v the_o invisible_a church_n but_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o piscator_fw-la grotius_n etc._n etc._n expound_v it_o or_o rather_o the_o place_n for_o the_o fold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v not_o the_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o place_n or_o country_n where_o or_o whence_o they_o be_v nor_o be_v deceiver_n hireling_n thief_n or_o wolf_n in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n mean_v joh._n 10.15_o 16._o though_o they_o may_v get_v into_o the_o place_n and_o company_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o true_o translate_v by_o our_o translatour_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n
rest_n and_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n â—_o 12_o in_o tanto_fw-la though_o not_o in_o toto_fw-la in_o which_o speech_n as_o there_o be_v much_o mistake_n and_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o a_o week_n day_n rest_n or_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o capacity_n as_o he_o term_v it_o or_o of_o entrance_n into_o his_o rest_n as_o his_o house_n in_o that_o capacity_n so_o that_o speech_n be_v very_o dangerous_a now_o this_o entrance_n into_o his_o rest_n as_o his_o house_n in_o this_o second_o capacity_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n chief_o speak_v to_o here_o when_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n brethren_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n even_o his_o own_o child_n will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o forsake_v his_o worship_n refuse_v his_o offer_n in_o this_o gospel_n rest_n as_o they_o do_v in_o canaan_n rest_n he_o will_v also_o swear_v against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v against_o these_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n which_o if_o true_a than_o they_o that_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o weekly_a christian_a sabbath_n as_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n in_o foreign_a part_n and_o in_o these_o nation_n be_v not_o those_o who_o do_v not_o on_o that_o day_n join_v in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n as_o prayer_n preach_v break_v bread_n and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o particular_a gather_v congregation_n as_o seâ—kers_n and_o many_o other_o person_n whereof_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v godly_a these_o be_v chief_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n god_n will_v swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n nor_o will_v the_o limitation_n in_o tanto_fw-la help_n to_o free_v his_o speech_n from_o those_o horrid_a consequence_n which_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n chief_o speak_v to_o that_o entrance_n in_o his_o rest_n as_o his_o house_n in_o the_o second_o capacity_n heb._n 3.12_o and_o to_o expound_v god_n swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enâ—er_v into_o his_o rest_n in_o that_o sense_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n invite_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n make_v the_o speech_n inept_v thus_o if_o you_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n i_o swear_v you_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 34._o be_v right_a that_o christ_n give_v his_o saint_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 16.18_o and_o from_o that_o gift_n to_o peter_n the_o saint_n do_v claim_v their_o church_n power_n each_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o station_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v it_o as_o peter_n that_o be_v as_o stone_n in_o that_o build_n or_o if_o you_o will_v as_o confessor_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v stone_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v all_o church_n power_n nor_o be_v the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n much_o less_o to_o they_o as_o stone_n or_o confessor_n though_o such_o thing_n be_v suppose_v oft_o time_n but_o not_o prove_v but_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o view_n of_o what_o follow_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n mr._n c._n infer_v his_o infant_n baptism_n from_o sect_n lxxviii_o mr._n carter_n exposition_n of_o gen._n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o as_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v every_o believer_n a_o blessing_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v ordinary_o elect_v child_n on_o elect_a parent_n be_v refute_v that_o which_o be_v mr._n cs._n basis_n for_o his_o fabric_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n gen_n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o he_o say_v contain_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v bless_v abraham_n and_o with_o he_o all_o believer_n with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n rom._n 9.7_o gal._n 3.16_o 8_o 9_o 29._o and_o this_o agree_v with_o gen._n 3.15_o which_o i_o yield_v second_o say_v he_o more_o particular_o in_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v contain_v something_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o and_o which_o believer_n be_v to_o claim_v particular_o from_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o bless_v abraham_n and_o in_o he_o all_o believer_n but_o also_o will_v make_v they_o blessing_n and_o that_o chief_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o their_o family_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o nation_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o gen._n 18.18_o this_o promise_n peter_n allege_v and_o explain_v to_o the_o jew_n act._n 3_o 25._o the_o word_n be_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o word_n we_o have_v ephes._n 3.15_o the_o covenant_n maâ—e_n with_o abâ—aham_n therefore_o as_o by_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v it_o in_o that_o of_o gen._n 12.1_o where_o it_o be_v first_o make_v and_o give_v so_o also_o that_o it_o respect_v family_n and_o posterity_n else_o he_o have_v say_v all_o the_o believer_n or_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v it_o not_o respect_v the_o child_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v concern_v all_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n v_o 26._o unto_o you_o first_o and_o this_o blessing_n as_o it_o be_v first_o lay_v down_o gen._n 12._o and_o here_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v be_v a_o blessing_n both_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o family_n nor_o be_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o unto_o this_o that_o of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v christ_n come_v although_o that_o also_o be_v include_v because_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o abraham_n we_o have_v it_o all_o in_o christ_n for_o so_o all_o those_o of_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n be_v blessing_n to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o because_o here_o be_v something_o intend_v applicable_a to_o all_o believer_n namely_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v blessing_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o because_o a_o blessing_n upon_o family_n be_v intend_v also_o for_o so_o the_o word_n run_v thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v therefore_o i_o say_v it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o restrain_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o have_v thus_o far_o limit_v himself_o and_o discover_v his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n that_o his_o choice_n shall_v not_o be_v proportionable_o all_o over_o the_o world_n alike_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o family_n and_o nation_n so_o as_o he_o will_v ordinary_o cast_v elect_a child_n upon_o elect_a parent_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o neighbourhood_n and_o place_n together_o and_o not_o by_o equal_a number_n in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o world_n alike_o have_v not_o his_o election_n be_v so_o limit_v to_o family_n and_o nation_n neither_o abraham_n nor_o believer_n can_v have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blessing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n either_o to_o their_o family_n or_o to_o any_o other_o where_o they_o live_v as_o now_o they_o be_v because_o god_n so_o bless_v only_o his_o elect_a ephes_n 1.3_o 4._o answ._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n gen._n 12_o 2._o that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 12.3_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 18.18_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o do_v promise_n that_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n in_o his_o generation_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o his_o family_n and_o neighbourhood_n and_o thereby_o god_n haâ—h_v limit_v himself_o to_o cast_v ordinary_o elect_v child_n on_o elect_a parent_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o neighbourhood_n and_o place_n together_o and_o not_o by_o equal_a number_n in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o world_n alike_o which_o exposition_n be_v many_o way_n faulty_a and_o the_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o it_o either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a will_v not_o yield_v
justify_v believer_n of_o all_o nation_n nor_o do_v mr._n cs._n reason_n prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o 1._o though_o other_o faith_n may_v be_v as_o strong_a yet_o no_o one_o faith_n be_v so_o eminent_o exemplary_a the_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n consider_v and_o this_o be_v apparent_a from_o rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o abraham_n have_v that_o exemplary_a faith_n and_o promise_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n which_o no_o saint_n have_v before_o in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v explain_v it_o 3._o this_o be_v fit_a to_o denominate_v he_o father_n of_o believer_n as_o sara_n the_o mother_n of_o obedient_a and_o well_o do_v wife_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o by_o her_o exemplary_a obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o we_o be_v term_v child_n of_o god_n by_o follow_v he_o ephes_n 5.1_o wicked_a man_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o do_v his_o lust_n joh._n 8.44_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o other_o example_n chief_o christ_n heb_n 12_o 1_o 2._o yet_o none_o of_o mere_a man_n so_o eminent_o believe_v as_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o no_o mere_a sinful_a man_n be_v propound_v as_o a_o copy_n or_o pattern_n equal_a to_o he_o as_o for_o mr._n cs._n reason_n it_o be_v not_o right_a for_o 1._o mr._n cs._n additional_a promise_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v but_o a_o figment_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o scripture_n of_o that_o as_o thâ—_n reason_n of_o the_o title_n 3._o if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o father_n that_o receive_v this_o blessing_n than_o it_o be_v two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o afore_o god_n order_v his_o election_n as_o mr._n c._n imagine_v then_o believe_v parent_n have_v not_o this_o blessing_n before_o whereas_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v rather_o before_o then_o after_o abraham_n time_n for_o we_o find_v not_o any_o settle_a ministry_n by_o which_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v multiply_v afore_o abraham_n time_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v by_o believe_a parent_n but_o after_o abraham_n time_n we_o read_v of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n priest_n and_o teacher_n appoint_v to_o that_o end_n and_o if_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o who_o receive_v this_o blessing_n than_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_a and_o so_o the_o application_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o infant_n not_o moral_a since_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o begâ—n_v but_o in_o abraham_n sure_o i_o be_o this_o direct_o cross_v mr._n richard_n baxter_n conceit_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n by_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o contend_v about_o what_o mr._n c._n say_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n of_o abraham_n seed_n give_v to_o believer_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 4.11_o 16._o gal._n 3.7_o joh._n 8.39_o and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o one_o believer_n be_v ordinary_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n of_o another_o be_v true_a rather_o of_o other_o special_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o parent_n householder_n prince_n and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v better_o consider_v by_o he_o whether_o by_o his_o dictate_v all_o along_o in_o make_v the_o multiply_a of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o be_v by_o every_o believer_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o family_n and_o nation_n by_o ascribe_v ordinary_o conversion_n hereunto_o and_o that_o p._n 38._o not_o only_o by_o common_a providence_n or_o so_o much_o by_o good_a education_n and_o example_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o special_a word_n of_o blessing_n a_o create_a word_n of_o promise_n to_o all_o believer_n without_o which_o other_o mean_n of_o conversion_n have_v not_o have_v such_o efficacy_n and_o power_n in_o turn_v sinner_n to_o god_n do_v not_o cross_v the_o apostle_n speech_n ephes._n 2.20_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o continue_v gather_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o indeed_o undermine_v and_o blow_v up_o a_o select_a ministry_n for_o conversion_n as_o be_v useless_a without_o assurance_n of_o god_n blessing_n god_n have_v provide_v another_o way_n and_o ordinary_o work_v by_o it_o according_a to_o a_o special_a promise_n and_o how_o much_o this_o tend_v to_o justify_v that_o disorder_n of_o every_o gift_a brother_n pretend_v prophesy_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o jangle_n and_o schism_n by_o which_o church_n be_v tear_v asunder_o and_o pervert_v be_v easy_o discernible_a but_o of_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n what_o mr._n c._n have_v sum_v up_o p._n 70._o have_v be_v examine_v and_o find_v to_o be_v a_o fardel_n of_o mistake_n let_v we_o view_v the_o rest_n those_o insinuation_n which_o be_v p._n 71._o as_o if_o antipaedobaptist_n do_v easy_o part_v with_o ancient_a entail_a privilege_n wherein_o the_o saint_n have_v rejoice_v for_o so_o many_o age_n want_v so_o much_o compassion_n on_o their_o child_n as_o not_o to_o blot_v their_o name_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n have_v be_v so_o often_o discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o gross_a abuse_n as_o that_o be_v not_o man_n resolve_v to_o use_v any_o artifices_fw-la to_o uphold_v a_o ill_a cause_n by_o create_v prejudices_fw-la against_o their_o adversary_n they_o will_v leave_v they_o but_o mr._n c._n think_v to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n from_o hence_o and_o thus_o he_o argue_v sect_n lxxx_o mr._n cs._n conceit_n as_o if_o gen._n 17.9_o be_v a_o command_n in_o force_n to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n in_o the_o n._n t._n be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a if_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o especial_o that_o part_n of_o iâ—_n v._n 8._o concern_v canaan_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a possession_n to_o his_o seed_n be_v of_o such_o extent_n and_o make_v also_o to_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o that_o command_v of_o god_n in_o those_o word_n next_o follow_v v_o 9_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n even_o in_o our_o day_n and_o as_o a_o command_n that_o now_o lie_v upon_o the_o same_o spiritual_a seed_n in_o all_o generation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o command_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o therefore_o upon_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o same_o seed_n in_o the_o word_n v_o 8._o answ._n hitherto_o paedobaptist_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o deduce_v infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o command_n v_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13.14_o which_o it_o seem_v mr._n c._n dare_v not_o rest_n on_o but_o take_v another_o way_n and_o yet_o seem_v not_o very_o certain_a what_o to_o pitch_v upon_o for_o whereas_o p._n 70._o to_o clear_a the_o duty_n of_o infant_n baptism_n he_o sum_v up_o his_o supposition_n that_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.17_o 18._o &_o 12.2_o 3._o a_o additional_a promise_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o family_n and_o nation_n that_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o add_v a_o seal_n to_o wit_n circumcision_n that_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n thereby_o that_o additional_a promise_n be_v seal_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v infer_v infant_n baptism_n from_o these_o supposition_n and_o the_o connexion_n between_o his_o additional_a promise_n and_o seal_v but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o as_o if_o all_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o mean_v to_o take_v whether_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o command_n gen._n 17.9_o and_o the_o promise_n gen._n 22.17_o 18._o or_o whether_o he_o see_v his_o exposition_n will_v not_o stand_v good_a he_o now_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v and_o think_v to_o deduce_v infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.8_o and_o the_o precept_n v._n 9_o and_o his_o inference_n be_v thus_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v concern_v canaan_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a possession_n to_o abraham_n seed_n ergo_fw-la to_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n in_o the_o n._n t_o if_o so_o than_o the_o command_n lie_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n still_o v_o 9_o and_o this_o the_o word_n therefore_o v._n 9_o imply_v that_o precept_n tie_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n by_o seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o their_o child_n v_o â—0_n explain_v what_o seal_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o time_n now_o another_o be_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o which_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o and_o equivalent_a to_o it_o parent_n be_v
pemble_n vind_z fidei_fw-la sect_n 2._o c._n 3._o sect_n 4._o c._n 1_o 2._o allege_v the_o apostle_n word_n concern_v abraham_n who_o have_v not_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n nor_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n rom._n 4.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o think_v mr._n carter_n next_o word_n contradict_v his_o former_a when_o he_o say_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o upon_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o he_o allege_v about_o the_o term_n god_n house_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o separate_z act._n 13.2_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o that_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o without_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o word_n allusive_a to_o thing_n there_o describe_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v necessary_a but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o n._n t._n we_o be_v to_o fetch_v rule_n and_o command_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n from_o the_o ritual_a command_n of_o the_o old_a mr._n c._n add_v p_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 103_o 104_o 105_o 106_o 107_o 108_o 109_o 110_o 111_o 112._o something_o more_o about_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o rom._n 11.24_o mar._n 10.14_o act_n 15.10_o mat._n 28.19_o which_o have_v be_v so_o large_o handle_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o review_n i_o need_v only_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o yet_o i_o add_v it_o be_v but_o say_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o child_n be_v term_v holy_a because_o they_o come_v under_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o word_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o unto_o abraham_n but_o also_o to_o all_o believer_n gen._n 22.17_o 18._o that_o which_o god_n bless_v he_o sanctify_v and_o separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n bring_v to_o show_v that_o ever_o any_o child_n be_v in_o scripture_n term_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o indefinite_a promise_n to_o believe_a parent_n 2._o nor_o that_o the_o scope_n analysis_n allusion_n in_o the_o text_n lead_v to_o such_o a_o exposition_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o god_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n therefore_o what_o god_n bless_v he_o sanctify_v god_n bless_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n gen._n 9.1_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v yea_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n apply_v blessing_n to_o unsanctified_a person_n psal._n 107.38_o jerem._n 12.1_o much_o less_o be_v it_o true_a that_o who_o be_v term_v holy_a or_o sanctify_a be_v bless_v the_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o the_o text_n sanctify_v as_o the_o child_n holy_a yet_o not_o bless_v 4._o that_o this_o exposition_n be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o argue_v be_v so_o large_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o surperfluous_a to_o refute_v further_o these_o unprooved_a dictate_v here_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.24_o be_v term_v natural_a branch_n by_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n the_o gentile_n the_o wild_a olive_n by_o nature_n as_o neglect_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o ever_o the_o gentile_n ingraff_v be_v make_v natural_a branch_n since_o they_o never_o descend_v from_o abraham_n the_o root_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a they_o enjoy_v save_v grace_n which_o the_o believe_a jew_n have_v call_v v._n 17._o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o gentile_a believer_n child_n enjoy_v the_o outward_a privilege_n the_o jew_n have_v by_o birth_n or_o be_v any_o of_o they_o ingraff_v and_o partaker_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n but_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a by_o we_o till_o god_n have_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n acts._n 15.9_o and_o as_o we_o can_v say_v certain_o any_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v inherent_o holy_a so_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v they_o be_v any_o of_o they_o holy_a as_o separate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n relation_n till_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n such_o promise_n and_o purpose_n of_o election_n as_o mr._n c._n imagine_v being_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o relative_o holy_a in_o church_n relation_n without_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o each_o person_n so_o account_v there_o be_v no_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o baptize_v any_o but_o disciple_n upon_o their_o own_o profession_n so_o judge_v no_o not_o though_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o covenant_n to_o each_o believer_n as_o mr._n c._n imagine_v but_o we_o be_v to_o baptize_v person_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n though_o we_o know_v not_o they_o to_o be_v inherent_o holy_a or_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mr._n cs._n other_o reason_n pag._n 103._o why_o such_o child_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o subject_a recipient_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v another_o unproved_a dictate_v and_o refute_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o former_a be_v refell_v what_o mr._n c._n urge_v against_o my_o sense_n of_o holy_a that_o be_v legitimate_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o it_o have_v be_v but_o affirm_v the_o thing_n be_v show_v to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 16._o and_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o reason_v that_o after_o my_o exposition_n except_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n be_v believer_n their_o child_n be_v bastard_n or_o that_o he_o â—scribed_v the_o sanctification_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n which_o and_o what_o else_o he_o say_v about_o the_o scruple_n from_o ezra_n 10.11_o and_o 9.12_o be_v so_o full_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n that_o i_o think_v mr._n c._n shall_v afore_o he_o have_v print_v his_o sermon_n have_v view_v they_o and_o not_o thus_o have_v print_v these_o stale_a objection_n often_o answer_v without_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o answer_n if_o he_o mean_v candid_o as_o one_o that_o endeavour_v to_o clâ—er_v the_o truth_n but_o mr._n c._n take_v notice_n of_o this_o objection_n against_o the_o basis_n of_o his_o building_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n not_o only_a child_n of_o believer_n but_o also_o nation_n must_v be_v repute_v holy_a because_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v blessing_n also_o unto_o nation_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o child_n be_v immediate_o under_o this_o word_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o family_n relation_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_o under_o that_o blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v out_o of_o zion_n but_o as_o for_o nation_n they_o be_v under_o it_o in_o a_o remote_a capacity_n by_o mean_n of_o what_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o family_n and_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o although_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o child_n also_o of_o such_o family_n be_v holy_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v holy_a ref._n i_o reply_v the_o objection_n in_o form_n stand_v thus_o they_o which_o come_v under_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o word_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o unto_o abraham_n but_o also_o to_o all_o believer_n gen._n 22.17_o 18._o &_o 12.2_o 3._o must_v be_v repute_v holy_a this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o mr._n cs._n word_n p._n â—04_n and_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n for_o infant_n baptism_n i_o subsume_v but_o nation_n yea_o all_o nation_n come_v under_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o word_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v unto_o abraham_n but_o also_o to_o all_o believer_n gen._n 22.17_o 18._o &_o 12.2_o 3._o and_o if_o the_o word_n family_n be_v take_v as_o mr._n c._n seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o household_n and_o all_o household_n than_o the_o same_o objection_n be_v concern_v all_o in_o household_n servant_n wife_n as_o well_o as_o child_n they_o come_v under_o the_o bleâ—â—ing_n according_a to_o mr._n cs._n exposition_n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o mr._n cs._n argue_v and_o exposition_n
in_o the_o give_v the_o law_n there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n than_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n this_o he_o must_v grant_v unless_o he_o will_v have_v a_o mix_a covenant_n partly_o of_o grace_n and_o partly_o of_o work_n which_o he_o oppose_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o about_o abraham_n covenant_n but_o in_o the_o give_v that_o law_n according_a to_o mr._n m_n there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n ergo._fw-la 6._o that_o which_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o accord_v to_o mr._n m._n god_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o ergo._fw-la 7._o that_o which_o be_v term_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o according_a to_o mr._n m._n be_v that_o at_o mount_n sinai_n ergo._fw-la 8._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o better_a covenant_n but_o such_o be_v not_o that_o at_o mount_n sinai_n according_a to_o mr._n m._n ergo._fw-la and_o true_o i_o find_v so_o many_o protestant_n divine_v term_v the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n perkins_n on_o gal._n 4.24_o pemble_n of_o justification_n sect_n 4._o c._n â—_o cotton_n in_o his_o way_n of_o congregational_a church_n clear_v p._n 46_o 47._o however_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n â—aith_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o paul_n and_o add_v and_o so_o have_v the_o chief_a german_n divine_n as_o well_o as_o piscator_fw-la and_o polanus_fw-la tâ—ken_v the_o covenant_n on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n see_v piscator_fw-la ezek._n 16._o observat_fw-la ult_n in_o v_o 60._o and_o 62._o and_o polanus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o synt._n th._n l._n 6_o c._n 33._o pisc._n observe_v e_o v._n 6._o heb._n 8._o dicson_n paraph_n gal_n 4.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o hebr_n 8.6_o 9_o becman_n thou_z exercit._n 5._o p._n 67_o de_fw-fr saedere_fw-la operum_fw-la aut_fw-la legis_fw-la legimus_fw-la exod_fw-la 19.5_o deut._n 5.2_o 1_o reg._n 8.21_o jer._n 31.32_o heb_n 8.8_o 9_o 10._o to_o who_o i_o add_v my_o antagonist_n mr._n geree_n vindic_n vindic_fw-la p._n 9_o mr._n baillâ—e_n in_o his_o anabaptism_n pag._n 141._o and_o might_n do_v many_o more_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v my_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v unjust_o term_v most_o erroneous_a by_o mr._n m._n be_v paul_n mr._n ms._n and_o other_o name_v and_o therefore_o right_o own_v by_o i_o to_o my_o word_n exam._n p._n 10_o the_o next_o scripture_n you_o thus_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 3.10_o but_o this_o passage_n be_v plain_o mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n v_o 6_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n so_o glorious_a that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o v_o 7._o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n five_o 9_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o do_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v mr._n m_o answer_v thus_o sir_n i_o wonder_v at_o your_o confidence_n in_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o that_o chapter_n clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n his_o veil_a ceremony_n belike_o then_o with_o you_o moses_n ceremony_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n answ._n i_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o note_n shall_v wonder_v at_o that_o of_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v and_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o sermon_n and_o yet_o pass_v by_o my_o reason_n against_o his_o allegation_n without_o rehearsal_n or_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o form_v it_o stand_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o kill_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n opposite_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n of_o condemnation_n by_o moses_n be_v the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o that_o of_o grace_n how_o dark_o soever_o deliver_v of_o which_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n or_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n ergo._fw-la it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o bare_o above_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n veil_a ceremony_n for_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n v_o 3_o 7._o which_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n but_o above_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o command_v moysaicall_a promulge_v covenant-wise_a and_o not_o single_o moses_n ceremony_n be_v by_o i_o term_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o this_o i_o be_o still_o confident_a mr._n m._n skip_v over_o his_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o gal._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o grant_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o spiritual_a part_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o which_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o whole_a v_o to_o be_v mean_v but_o only_o tell_v i_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v term_v holy_a the_o child_n of_o god_n deut._n 14.1_o to_o have_v the_o adoption_n rom._n 9.4_o be_v not_o inward_o holy_a or_o effectual_o call_v which_o i_o ready_o grant_v nor_o need_v i_o prove_v that_o rom._n 9.4_o deut._n 14.1_o be_v not_o privilege_n which_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v have_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o do_v express_o grant_v of_o rom._n 9.4_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o prove_v thence_o the_o jew_n have_v some_o privilege_n above_o we_o and_o that_o the_o want_n of_o some_o privilege_n they_o have_v may_v be_v recompense_v by_o some_o privilege_n we_o have_v and_o thence_o gather_v that_o be_v a_o feeble_a reason_n from_o the_o jewish_a privilege_n of_o infant_n circumcision_n to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n yet_o nothing_o that_o mr._n m_o bring_v show_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o elect_v nor_o that_o believer_n privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enlarge_v what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o comfortable_a manner_n of_o administration_n and_o baptism_n be_v enlarge_v beyond_o circumcision_n to_o female_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v grant_v but_o this_o grove_n not_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o each_o believer_n now_o although_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n now_o and_o for_o gal_n 3.28_o the_o word_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a be_v not_o add_v to_o show_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o who_o circumcision_n be_v not_o for_o then_o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a shall_v be_v add_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o have_v not_o be_v right_o for_o bondman_n be_v circumcise_v former_o as_o well_o as_o then_o baptize_v but_o to_o show_v a_o general_a equality_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o passage_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o true_a believer_n have_v show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o mr._n ms._n allegation_n for_o his_o 5_o conclusion_n i_o answer_v the_o argument_n draw_v thence_o for_o infant_n baptism_n thus_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n god_n give_v such_o a_o privilege_n to_o the_o jew_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v have_v such_o a_o privilege_n too_o without_o god_n institution_n but_o arrogant_a presumption_n to_o claim_v it_o 2._o that_o god_n give_v many_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n no_o family_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n come_v but_o abraham_n no_o nation_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v after_o many_o hundred_o year_n rejection_n to_o re-ingraff_a beside_o the_o jew_n this_o mr._n m._n endeavour_v to_o prevent_v in_o his_o sermon_n by_o say_v these_o be_v personal_a privilege_n belong_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o from_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o to_o have_v infant_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o initial_a seal_n be_v and_o if_o that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o for_o we_o the_o
yet_o so_o perfect_a in_o all_o actual_a energy_n of_o complete_a member_n and_o so_o neither_o in_o all_o actual_a privilege_n of_o such_o complete_a member_n i_o suppose_v what_o ever_o other_o deny_v this_o way_n yet_o our_o opposite_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o church-covenant_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n as_o such_o so_o that_o till_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o incorporate_v as_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o church_n dispensation_n or_o act_n of_o peculiar_a church_n power_n over_o each_o other_o more_o than_o over_o other_o over_o who_o they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n unless_o they_o have_v give_v explicit_a or_o implicit_a consent_n thereto_o as_o reason_n will_v evince_v answ._n this_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v go_v upon_o these_o supposition_n which_o mr._n c._n conceive_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o church-covenant_n over_o and_o beside_o god_n covenant_n of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o man_n believe_v and_o profess_v of_o faith_n in_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n do_v engage_v themselves_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o christian_a communion_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o ruler_n and_o to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n now_o such_o a_o church_n covenant_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o prudence_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n useful_a to_o keep_v person_n who_o otherwise_o will_v be_v unsettle_a in_o a_o fix_a estate_n of_o communion_n yet_o i_o find_v not_o any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o church_n covenant_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v ensnare_v man_n conscience_n more_o than_o shall_v be_v 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whether_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o god_n invest_v with_o church_n covenant_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v mr._n cs._n meaning_n to_o be_v together_o with_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n which_o give_v it_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o such_o so_o that_o till_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o incorporate_v as_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o church_n dispensation_n or_o church_n power_n in_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v many_o mistake_n 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n or_o church_n dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o to_o the_o guide_n and_o overseer_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o church_n power_n or_o as_o mr._n cotton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v or_o give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v mistake_n that_o either_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n term_v it_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n matth._n â—6_n 19_o or_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o church_n the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o commit_v church_n dispensation_n or_o power_n to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o guide_n and_o overseer_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n 3_o that_o till_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o visible_a political_a church_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o church_n dispensation_n or_o censure_n which_o i_o conceive_v not_o true_a there_o be_v example_n in_o scripture_n of_o their_o break_a bread_n together_o act_v 2._o who_o be_v not_o such_o a_o political_a visible_a church_n of_o fix_a member_n under_o fix_a officer_n unite_v by_o church_n covenant_n as_o mr._n c._n describe_v nor_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n such_o a_o church_n when_o first_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n nor_o do_v christ_n appoint_v baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o to_o be_v only_o in_o and_o with_o such_o a_o church_n nor_o do_v the_o exampl_n act_v 2._o or_o 8._o or_o 10_o or_o 16_o or_o 18._o intimate_v any_o such_o condition_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 4._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o church_n covenant_n fore_o mention_v give_v the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n political_a but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o give_v any_o actual_a be_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o something_o future_a and_o therefore_o put_v nothing_o in_o actual_a being_n extra_fw-la causas_fw-la but_o assure_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o some_o cause_n in_o act_n which_o in_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o call_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o church_n and_o each_o member_n have_v their_o be_v as_o from_o the_o efficient_a from_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o each_o member_n from_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o each_o member_n as_o ames_n med._n th._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 32._o sect._n 7._o that_o which_o make_v it_o political_a be_v the_o union_n under_o officer_n and_o law_n without_o a_o church_n covenant_n it_o be_v a_o political_a visible_a church_n if_o there_o be_v but_o at_o present_a a_o union_n or_o conjunction_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n under_o officer_n and_o law_n of_o a_o number_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v a_o church_n visible_a political_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v the_o next_o hour_n and_o though_o they_o enter_v into_o no_o covenant_n of_o church-fellowship_n or_o subjection_n for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o church_n covenant_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o form_n of_o such_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o as_o mr._n weld_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n rathbard_n of_o a_o pure_a church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n in_o prudence_n to_o conserve_v a_o church_n so_o constitute_v that_o they_o may_v not_o divide_v and_o scatter_v from_o each_o other_o but_o may_v continue_v in_o communion_n 5._o that_o by_o this_o incorporate_n they_o have_v peculiar_a church_n power_n over_o each_o other_o and_o without_o that_o church_n covenant_n they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n but_o neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v this_o true_a for_o the_o power_n whiâ—h_o christian_n have_v be_v to_o reprove_v admonish_v censure_n shun_v society_n choose_v officer_n reject_v false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n this_o power_n they_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o church_n covenant_n 6._o that_o church_n dispensation_n and_o act_n of_o peculiar_a church_n power_n be_v limit_v to_o those_o particular_a person_n who_o join_v with_o we_o by_o church_n covenant_n but_o this_o i_o conceive_v not_o right_v nor_o agreeable_a to_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o &_o 10.17_o &_o 12.13_o 3._o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n c._n that_o the_o covenant_n with_o church_n covenant_n give_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n body_n suitable_a to_o its_o memberly_n estate_n as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o church_n initiatory_a seal_n but_o in_o this_o sure_a mr._n c._n be_v quite_o out_o and_o beside_o their_o own_o practice_n who_o do_v not_o give_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n after_o they_o be_v member_n by_o church_n covenant_n but_o baptize_v they_o or_o suppose_v they_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o then_o join_v they_o we_o member_n by_o church_n covenant_n now_o if_o church_n covenant_n do_v give_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n than_o they_o shall_v first_o enter_v into_o church_n covenant_n and_o then_o have_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n or_o be_v baptize_v 4._o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n c._n that_o there_o be_v such_o little_a churchmember_v by_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v to_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n though_o they_o be_v not_o complete_a member_n so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o actual_a privilege_n of_o the_o after_o seal_v and_o other_o church_n power_n but_o sure_a the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n no_o member_n but_o what_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o have_v church_n power_n as_o other_o of_o their_o sex_n and_o rank_n now_o all_o these_o supposition_n though_o they_o be_v grant_v except_o the_o last_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o thing_n mr._n c._n aim_n at_o and_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o main_a reason_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v infer_v the_o conclusion_n namely_o the_o covenant_n with_o church_n covenant_n give_v be_v and_o privilege_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n make_v against_o he_o infant_n make_v no_o such_o church_n covenant_n nor_o according_a to_o their_o own_o discipline_n do_v their_o parent_n church_n covenant_n serve_v instead_o of_o the_o child_n since_o afore_o the_o child_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o other_o power_n
the_o place_n will_v the_o place_n be_v clear_a for_o not_o two_o privilege_n as_o the_o dr._n make_v it_o but_o one_o privilege_n to_o wit_n holiness_n which_o the_o dr._n make_v to_o be_v baptism_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o a_o double_a mean_n freedom_n from_o heathenish_a pollution_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n about_o infant_n baptism_n whereas_o freedom_n from_o such_o pollution_n give_v no_o title_n to_o baptism_n and_o if_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n â—e_v mean_v of_o federal_a holiness_n of_o which_o be_v not_o a_o word_n there_o and_o the_o discipline_n of_o institution_n be_v the_o doctrine_n allow_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v either_o a_o inept_a tautology_n both_o be_v the_o same_o or_o incongruous_a speech_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o mend_v by_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n imagine_v by_o the_o dr._n but_o not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n nor_o tertullian_n nor_o do_v tertullia_n word_n follow_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c_o 40._o every_o soul_n be_v so_o long_o enroll_v in_o adam_n till_o it_o be_v enrol_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o long_o unclean_a till_o it_o be_v thus_o anew_o enroll_v prove_v that_o by_o holy_a tertullian_n mean_v baptize_v for_o in_o the_o word_n before_o to_o which_o ita_fw-la so_o refer_v he_o make_v holy_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o enrolrol_a in_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o same_o with_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n and_o athanasius_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o neither_o cyprian_n nor_o chrysostom_n word_n prove_v that_o holy_a be_v as_o much_o as_o partaker_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o ancient_n language_n much_o less_o in_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o which_o i_o proceed_v after_o dr._n hammond_n i_o except_v against_o dr._n hammonds_n paraphrase_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o the_o term_n young_a child_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o text_n which_o have_v only_o your_o child_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o infancy_n but_o the_o dr._n prove_v it_o be_v 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v of_o infant_n child_n that_o they_o be_v procreate_v holy_a and_o nazianzen_n who_o use_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o probability_n refer_v to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o child_n by_o their_o infant_n child_n answ._n 1._o tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v holy_a in_o infancy_n only_o 2._o noâ—_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n say_v to_o make_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n probable_a that_o nazianzen_n refer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o be_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o that_o he_o shall_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o use_v not_o the_o same_o case_n nor_o number_v the_o apostle_n do_v but_o only_o use_v a_o description_n of_o young_a age_n which_o be_v not_o to_o my_o remembrance_n express_v by_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o 2._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v far_o from_o the_o thing_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o parent_n faith_n profit_v only_o their_o infant_n child_n some_o of_o they_o do_v reason_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o faith_n of_o parent_n profit_n child_n who_o be_v not_o infant_n the_o other_o reason_n run_v upon_o this_o mistake_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o â—hat_n he_o make_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o sanctification_n or_o baptism_n of_o the_o child_n a_o benefit_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n cohabit_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n i_o say_v holy_a for_o admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n no_o where_o else_o find_v but_o this_o the_o dr._n hope_v he_o have_v clear_v both_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o â—he_n word_n among_o the_o first_o christian_n writer_n which_o be_v answer_v and_o the_o jewish_a of_o which_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o say_v i_o may_v further_o do_v it_o even_o by_o this_o apostle_n dialect_n who_o in_o his_o inscription_n of_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n call_v all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v i._n e._n the_o baptize_v christian_n of_o those_o church_n holy_a rom._n 1.7_o and_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o eph._n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o col._n 1.1_o among_o who_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v no_o otherwise_o holy_a or_o sanctify_a then_o as_o all_o baptize_v christian_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o stile_n answ._n true_a but_o doâ—h_o he_o term_v any_o infant_n so_o in_o those_o place_n or_o give_v they_o those_o title_n bare_o from_o baptism_n do_v he_o not_o express_o term_v they_o saint_n by_o their_o call_n not_o by_o their_o baptism_n the_o drs._n allegation_n have_v not_o yet_o alter_v my_o mind_n but_o i_o think_v as_o i_o do_v his_o interpretation_n new_a strange_a and_o absurd_a i_o allege_v aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a c._n 26._o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v l._n 3·_a c._n 12._o say_v the_o sanctification_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n oâ—_n believer_n yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o the_o dr._n answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n and_o prayer_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o baptism_n profit_v he_o not_o to_o the_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v such_o sanctification_n except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o baptism_n can_v avail_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n answ._n the_o dr._n mistake_v in_o make_v the_o question_n to_o be_v of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la mention_v c._n 26._o it_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v term_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o need_v baptism_n which_o augustin_n answer_v 1._o by_o mention_v divers_a sort_n of_o sanctification_n but_o not_o determine_v which_o be_v there_o mean_v 2._o by_o resolve_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o sanctification_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n not_o as_o the_o dr_n make_v it_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n of_o baptism_n not_o as_o the_o dr._n do_v palpable_o pervert_v the_o word_n p._n 64._o whatsoever_o sanctification_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o baptism_n it_o can_v avail_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_v mention_v ch_n 25._o whether_o it_o exclude_v necessity_n of_o baptism_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o in_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n term_v holy_a which_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o dr._n who_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n faith_n as_o for_o my_o other_o objection_n against_o his_o paraphrase_n not_o answer_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o assurance_n that_o the_o dr._n can_v easy_o answer_v they_o that_o by_o this_o answer_n i_o judge_v he_o can_v answer_v none_o of_o they_o sect_n lxxxxii_n dr._n hammonds_n imagine_v evidence_n from_o have_v be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v nullify_v and_o my_o opinion_n of_o enallage_n of_o tense_n vindicate_v ch._n 3._o sect._n 2_o the_o dr._n say_v thus_o first_o then_o to_o my_o first_o evidence_n take_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v sanctify_a refer_v to_o some_o past_a know_a example_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o a_o wife_n convert_v the_o husband_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o that_o as_o my_o paraphrase_n express_v it_o it_o shall_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o a_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n they_o will_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v note_v not_o only_o some_o example_n past_a but_o also_o some_o to_o come_v of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o
though_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v on_o that_o usâ—_n for_o there_o may_v be_v gossip_n without_o such_o opinion_n as_o there_o may_v be_v transubstantiation_n without_o adoration_n yet_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o superstition_n be_v to_o add_v one_o humane_a invention_n to_o another_o and_o the_o laâ—ter_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o err_v when_o their_o fear_n of_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n isa._n 20.13_o 14._o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o leven_a of_o pharisaical_a will-worship_n so_o it_o happen_v both_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n infant_n baptism_n bring_v in_o gossip_n they_o be_v take_v for_o parent_n thence_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o such_o affinity_n that_o their_o copulation_n will_v be_v incestuous_a and_o so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n beget_v transubstantiation_n that_o kneel_v and_o adoration_n which_o have_v more_o connexion_n than_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n or_o pebble_n in_o a_o with_o notwithstanding_o dr._n homes_n his_o conceit_n and_o straâ—o's_n word_n need_v better_a answer_n than_o he_o give_v all_o that_o dr._n homes_n p._n 161_o 162_o 163_o 164_o 165._o say_v against_o my_o allegation_n of_o cluniacensis_fw-la do_v not_o either_o prove_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n do_v not_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n or_o that_o cluniacensis_fw-la do_v not_o allege_v augustine_n for_o it_o and_o de_fw-fr bruis_n reject_v it_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n though_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 8._o my_o mistake_n about_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o greek_a and_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n for_o why_o shall_v cluniacensis_fw-la say_v ecce_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr augustino_n sed_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelio_n protuli_fw-la cui_fw-la cum_fw-la maxim_n vos_fw-la credere_fw-la dicatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o but_o they_o reject_v he_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o henricus_n their_o opinion_n i_o set_v they_o down_o as_o i_o find_v they_o reckon_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o cluniacensis_fw-la epistle_n not_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o cluniacensis_fw-la charge_v they_o wiâ—h_n have_v by_o mr._n gataker_n defence_n of_o mr._n wottoâ—_n against_o mr._n walker_n concern_v abailardus_n learn_v how_o uncertain_a bernard_n charge_n be_v against_o he_o and_o the_o like_a perhaps_o against_o peter_n de_fw-fr â—ruis_fw-la and_o henricus_fw-la by_o cluniacensis_fw-la in_o some_o thing_n yet_o i_o have_v give_v reason_n concern_v their_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n in_o my_o praecursor_n sect_n 9_o to_o which_o mr._n baxter_n have_v no_o make_v reply_n in_o his_o praefestin_a mor._n to_o avoid_v they_o though_o he_o have_v most_o unchristian_o accuse_v i_o of_o impudence_n and_o unconscionableness_n for_o allege_v they_o as_o adversary_n to_o infant_n baptism_n what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_a palagianiâ—m_n and_o the_o drs._n who_o refuted_a it_o that_o they_o follow_v augustin_n i_o do_v in_o some_o mistake_n as_o in_o put_v arle_n for_o orange_n a_o city_n near_o and_o perhaps_o in_o something_o else_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o all_o my_o ptinted_a book_n which_o i_o have_v read_v before_o the_o year_n 1642._o in_o which_o i_o be_v plunder_v of_o they_o and_o write_v my_o examen_fw-la in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1644._o and_o my_o exorcitation_n anno_fw-la 1643._o but_o i_o have_v some_o remembrance_n of_o my_o read_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o i_o imagine_v be_v by_o reaâ—ing_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n â—rideaux_fw-fr in_o his_o 3d._a lecture_n de_fw-fr gratia_n universali_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n augustinus_n qui_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la sudabit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la argumento_fw-la quomqâ—e_fw-la prosper_n fulgentius_n &_o scholastici_fw-la saniores_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la imò_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la scriptis_fw-la decreta_fw-la concilii_fw-la aransicani_n 2_o contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la &_o semipelagianos_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la binnius_n contâ—xuntur_fw-la sit_fw-la vice_fw-la omnium_fw-la and_o for_o augustins_n be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n esteem_v like_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o speech_n as_o i_o remember_v of_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v so_o rife_a that_o i_o presume_v it_o unknown_a to_o few_o student_n in_o divinity_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v i_o for_o my_o part_n value_n augustine_n judgement_n just_a at_o so_o much_o as_o his_o proof_n and_o reason_n weigh_v of_o which_o dr._n homes_n say_v that_o be_v well_o but_o mr._n marshal_n say_v i_o slight_v he_o which_o be_v a_o unjust_a crimination_n of_o i_o neither_o augustin_n nor_o any_o other_o writer_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v require_v or_o deserve_v any_o high_a regard_n and_o protestant_a writer_n frequent_o in_o their_o determination_n ascribe_v authentic_a authority_n only_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ames_n bellarm._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 2_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o asserâ—tur_fw-la â—_o nobis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la sententiam_fw-la tantâ—m_fw-la inquisitionem_fw-la quandam_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o dictionem_fw-la sententiae_fw-la ministratoriam_fw-la &_o limitatam_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la tantâ—m_fw-la valeat_fw-la decretum_fw-la concilii_fw-la quantùm_fw-la valeat_fw-la ejus_fw-la ratio_fw-la which_o if_o right_o my_o speech_n be_v unblameable_a nor_o be_o i_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o canvas_v every_o particular_a testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o hold_v infant_n baptism_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o protestant_n reject_v and_o how_o much_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o speech_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v consider_v before_o section_n 88_o protestant_n writer_n do_v often_o charge_n augustin_n with_o dote_v in_o this_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n necessity_n whereof_o some_o speech_n may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n gataker_n de_fw-fr bapt_v infant_n vi_fw-it &_o effâ—c_fw-la sect_n 6._o num_fw-la 27._o sect_n â—_o num_fw-la 35._o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o judge_v his_o reason_n so_o light_a and_o his_o proof_n so_o vain_a that_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o augustine_n do_v very_o much_o confirm_v i_o that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o error_n and_o a_o very_a pernicious_a abuse_n needful_a to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n appear_v by_o my_o vindication_n of_o my_o exception_n against_o augustine_n judgement_n 1._o if_o infant_n baptism_n have_v be_v such_o a_o universal_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o augustine_n will_v have_v it_o than_o the_o church_n will_v have_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o child_n of_o christian_n by_o profession_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o the_o custom_n will_v have_v be_v so_o use_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o appear_v first_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o augustine_n adeodatus_n alipius_n second_o from_o other_o observation_n set_v down_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la p._n 14._o the_o testimony_n mr._n m._n bring_v for_o universal_a practice_n have_v be_v consider_v before_o he_o add_v p._n 45._o of_o his_o defence_n that_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n relate_v what_o be_v general_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o the_o baptism_n administer_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o mystery_n then_o in_o use_n and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o his_o time_n baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o infant_n therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n what_o the_o church_n do_v therein_o they_o have_v authority_n for_o it_o from_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o either_o he_o know_v no_o infant_n baptism_n or_o that_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o aberration_n from_o the_o gospel_n tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o mention_n not_o infant_n baptism_n but_o also_o in_o ancorato_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n he_o say_v you_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o suffer_v every_o one_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a laver_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o your_o son_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o that_o with_o utter_v word_n as_o the_o same_o mother_n of_o all_o your_o and_o our_o church_n have_v receive_v he_o teach_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n etc._n etc._n whence_o the_o magdeburgenses_n cent_n 4._o c._n 6._o de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la circa_fw-la baptismum_fw-la say_v it_o be_v conjecture_v
by_o their_o inveigh_v against_o defer_v baptism_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v mistake_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 2._o they_o speak_v not_o against_o defer_v infant_n baptism_n but_o for_o it_o though_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o defer_v it_o by_o the_o age_a 4._o to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o and_o practice_v of_o infant_n communion_n he_o say_v all_o do_v not_o so_o though_o some_o of_o the_o african_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o europaean_o hold_v it_o dr._n field_n 3d._a book_n of_o the_o church_n ch_n 1._o say_v according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o greek_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n when_o they_o baptise_v they_o and_o ortelius_n in_o his_o theat_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o abissins_n in_o africa_n say_v to_o all_o the_o baptise_a the_o same_o moment_n they_o minister_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n 5._o â—o_o what_o â—_o say_v of_o their_o baptise_v infidel_n child_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a and_o general_a practice_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v practiâ—ed_v and_o allow_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 6._o to_o my_o word_n that_o the_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o practice_n according_a to_o any_o rule_n determine_v be_v cyprian_n near_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o overlash_n and_o i_o reply_v â—_o must_v needs_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o overlash_n in_o again_o mention_v justin_n martyr_n as_o a_o witness_n though_o the_o book_n be_v but_o suppositiou_n and_o irenaeus_n when_o â—e_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o origen_n who_o be_v doubtful_a and_o tertullian_n who_o be_v against_o it_o and_o except_v against_o my_o word_n as_o overlash_v wâ—en_o the_o first_o determination_n of_o it_o in_o any_o council_n be_v that_o of_o cyprian_a with_o hiâ—_n 66._o bishop_n which_o as_o dr._n hammond_n say_v be_v anno_fw-la 257._o near_o 3â—0_n year_n after_o christ._n 7._o to_o my_o word_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n augustine_n semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuâ—t_fw-la be_v oppose_v to_o which_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v be_v show_v apol._n §_o 16._o heâ—e_n sect_n 8â—_n and_o in_o thiâ—_n before_o 8._o â—o_o my_o allege_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o question_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o infant_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o answer_v the_o â—_z be_v former_o baptize_v it_o be_v say_v this_o suppose_v these_o question_n to_o be_v of_o as_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o baptism_n itself_o which_o certain_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v from_o scripture_n i_o have_v produce_v testimony_n for_o infant_n baptism_n afore_o any_o you_o can_v bring_v to_o witness_v that_o those_o form_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o think_v the_o question_n of_o faith_n plain_o prove_v act_n 8._o â—7_n to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o word_n of_o beza_n annot_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o be_v thus_o yet_o to_o i_o more_o near_o now_o consider_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v seâ—m_v better_a to_o agree_v that_o we_o interpret_v it_o stipulation_n and_o that_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o interrogation_n of_o catechist_n in_o which_o the_o catechise_v even_o then_o do_v testify_v their_o more_o inward_a baptism_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o outward_a as_o act._n 8.37_o to_o which_o the_o whole_a apostolic_a creed_n look_v and_o that_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o adult_n person_n by_o a_o great_a error_n if_o we_o look_v to_o infant_n themselves_o translate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n do_v thou_o believe_v i_o do_v believe_v do_v thou_o renounce_v i_o do_v renounce_v whence_o that_o of_o tertullian_n which_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o confirm_v or_o sanctify_v by_o wash_v but_o by_o answer_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliquanto_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la antisâ—itis_fw-la manu_fw-la contestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renunciare_fw-la diaâ—olo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelis_fw-la ejus_fw-la dehinc_fw-la ter_z inergitamur_fw-la amplius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la respondentes_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n determinavit_fw-la grot._n in_o mat._n 28.19_o prove_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o say_v express_o apol._n 2._o that_o the_o baptise_a do_v promise_v to_o â—â—ve_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o out_o of_o â—gnatius_fw-la irenaeus_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n what_o they_o answer_v who_o weâ—e_a baptiseâ—_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rag_n sium_n it_o be_v say_v in_o principio_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la solum_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sciebant_fw-la fidem_fw-la interroganti_fw-la respondere_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o â—any_o that_o i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o allege_v they_o the_o very_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o propound_v thâ—se_a question_n as_o they_o be_v in_o augustine_n time_n to_o infant_n be_v evidence_n enough_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o custom_n of_o propound_v question_n to_o the_o baptize_v 9_o to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o example_n of_o greg_n nazian_n chrysos_fw-la augus_n const_n the_o great_a to_o who_o i_o may_v have_v add_v hierome_n of_o who_o erasmus_n in_o his_o life_n testify_v of_o his_o birth_n of_o christian_a parent_n yet_o not_o baptize_v till_o of_o age_n mr._n m._n answer_v by_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v back_o to_o what_o i_o say_v before_o sect_n 89_o 90._o and_o this_o 10._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o evidence_n against_o infant_n baptism_n from_o tertullia_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n dissuasion_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n the_o silence_n of_o eusebius_n epiphanius_n athanasius_n the_o constant_a term_n it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v refer_v to_o what_o be_v before_o say_v by_o mr._n m._n and_o by_o i_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o and_o other_o in_o those_o section_n and_o sect_n 88_o for_o grotius_n what_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o allege_v he_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o those_o that_o know_v his_o ability_n censura_fw-la censurae_fw-la be_v unknown_a to_o i_o as_o yield_v i_o any_o advantage_n 〈◊〉_d mr._n m._n here_o mind_v i_o of_o that_o book_n what_o vives_n speaks_z he_o have_v good_a evidence_n for_o as_o in_o part_n may_v be_v see_v in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o strabo_n testimony_n be_v such_o as_o vossius_fw-la his_o exception_n do_v not_o weaken_v but_o be_v sundry_a way_n confirm_v here_o that_o i_o can_v have_v bring_v more_o testimony_n it_o have_v appeaâ—ed_v in_o part_n by_o this_o writing_n and_o in_o part_n by_o my_o praecusor_fw-la sect_n 20_o and_o my_o answer_n to_o dr._n savage_a in_o latin_a sect_n 13._o the_o more_o i_o search_v iâ—_n to_o the_o point_n of_o antiquity_n the_o more_o i_o be_o confirm_v in_o my_o position_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o be_v pretend_v as_o now_o teach_v be_v a_o late_a innovation_n nor_o be_o i_o alter_v from_o the_o opinion_n i_o have_v that_o none_o before_o zuinglius_fw-la teach_v infant_n baptism_n as_o a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n child_n from_o federal_a holiness_n tertullia_n and_o athanasius_n his_o word_n serve_v not_o turn_v to_o prove_v it_o nor_o epiphanius_n cyprian_n nazianzen_n augustine_n or_o chrysostome_n so_o teach_v it_o from_o circumcision_n as_o due_a to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o in_o other_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o show_v nor_o doâ—h_v the_o pelagian_n acknowledgement_n serve_v mr._n ms._n â—urn_v therein_o the_o more_o testimony_n mr._n m._n may_v have_v add_v have_v add_v no_o more_o weight_n to_o the_o cause_n then_o those_o he_o allege_v have_v do_v i_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o ancient_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o who_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v but_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n bear_v they_o teach_v that_o if_o they_o die_v unbaptise_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o perish_v or_o be_v damn_v though_o with_o the_o mild_a damnation_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a enough_o from_o cyprian_n epistle_n to_o fidus_n and_o very_o many_o place_n of_o augustine_n tertullian_n l._n de_fw-la bapt._n c._n 12._o câ—m_fw-la verò_fw-la prascribitur_fw-la nemini_fw-la
to_o mr._n b._n they_o may_v be_v sever_v and_o if_o that_o which_o constitute_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v a_o qualification_n visible_a so_o as_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o serious_a sober_a free_a and_o intelligent_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o my_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v right_a and_o infant_n that_o have_v no_o such_o qualification_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v to_o say_v that_o their_o parent_n be_v visible_a professor_n be_v insufficient_a for_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o parent_n the_o child_n qualification_n nor_o any_o scripture_n that_o for_o it_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o esteem_v he_o in_o our_o judgement_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v the_o paâ—ents_n profession_n any_o qualification_n of_o the_o child_n visible_a neither_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o child_n visible_a or_o sensible_a for_o relation_n say_v logician_n incur_v not_o into_o the_o sense_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n profession_n any_o more_o his_o own_o child_n profession_n then_o any_o other_o man_n child_n profession_n so_o that_o mr._n bs._n own_o word_n be_v well_o heed_v overthrow_v his_o tenet_n and_o confirm_v i_o i_o go_v after_o he_o in_o the_o rest_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o explain_v i_o proceed_v and_o prove_v my_o minor_a thus_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n of_o they_o so_o die_v we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o of_o they_o so_o die_v we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v answ._n 1._o mr._n b._n make_v here_o seem_o and_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n seem_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o understanding_n visible_o to_o the_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v seem_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o there_o be_v many_o argument_n which_o may_v make_v a_o thing_n seem_v to_o the_o understanding_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v discernible_a by_o the_o outward_a sense_n therefore_o if_o mr._n b._n mean_v by_o seem_o all_o one_o with_o visible_o as_o his_o word_n import_v i_o deny_v his_o major_n as_o false_a and_o to_o the_o contrary_n assert_v that_o we_o may_v have_v true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o yet_o die_v not_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v do_v not_o any_o thing_n incurrent_a into_o the_o sense_n which_o may_v show_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o infant_n bear_v abortive_n still-born_a child_n die_v in_o the_o womb_n natural_a fool_n phrenetique_n yea_o we_o conceive_v hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o person_n die_v rave_v curse_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o disease_n destroy_v themselves_o die_v excommunicate_a just_o from_o the_o church_n though_o visible_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n the_o minor_a be_v also_o false_a they_o that_o be_v not_o visible_o of_o the_o church_n may_v yet_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o a_o indian_a yet_o not_o profess_v christ_n nor_o baptize_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o man_n so_o as_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n knock_v his_o breast_n listen_v to_o the_o preacher_n weep_v kiss_v the_o preacher_n follow_v he_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o visible_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o die_v we_o have_v ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o mr._n b._n tell_v we_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a and_o confirm_v thus_o 1._o sound_v hope_n be_v guide_v by_o judgement_n and_o that_o judgement_n must_v have_v some_o evidence_n to_o proceed_v on_o but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o seem_a or_o visibility_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a judgement_n and_o so_o no_o ground_a hope_n answ._n 1._o mr._n b._n do_v still_o unskilful_o put_v seem_v for_o seemingness_n and_o confound_v it_o and_o visibility_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v no_o seem_n there_o may_v be_v evidence_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o seem_n there_o be_v no_o judgement_n for_o where_o nothing_o seem_v to_o a_o person_n he_o pass_v no_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n 3._o i_o presume_v mr._n b._n take_v evidence_n large_o for_o any_o argument_n which_o show_v a_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o faith_n have_v evidence_n and_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o innumerable_a thing_n evidence_n in_o which_o be_v no_o visibility_n as_o that_o corn_n will_v be_v sow_v and_o reap_v though_o we_o see_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o present_a argument_n mr._n b._n himself_o a_o little_a after_o reckon_v up_o many_o reason_n beside_o visibility_n of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o make_v evidence_n for_o a_o judgement_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o ground_a hope_n of_o infant_n salvation_n pâ—g_n 77_o 78._o as_o god_n declaration_n promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o speech_n where_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o visibility_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n 2._o say_v he_o again_o to_o judge_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n seem_v or_o appear_v to_o be_v be_v likely_a actual_o but_o always_o virtual_o and_o interpretative_o a_o false_a judgement_n but_o such_o a_o judgement_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o sound_a hope_n answ._n yet_o a_o man_n may_v true_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v which_o do_v not_o visible_o appear_v to_o be_v 2._o say_v he_o the_o minor_a be_v as_o evident_a viz._n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o seem_o or_o visible_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o 1._o if_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n than_o they_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o a_o hundred_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o and_o his_o people_n that_o he_o redeem_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o his_o sheep_n to_o who_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n that_o god_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o shall_v rise_v to_o salvation_n and_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n will_v preserve_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a etc._n etc._n he_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o as_o a_o christian_a even_o they_o that_o think_v all_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o save_v do_v think_v they_o shall_v become_v the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v save_v the_o consequence_n be_v beyond_o question_v answ._n 1._o seem_o and_o visible_o be_v still_o miss_v confound_v by_o mr._n b._n 2._o if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o alone_o the_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v than_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o proof_n be_v all_o impertinent_a since_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a but_o of_o the_o invisible_a 2._o say_v he_o i_o next_o argue_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o there_o â—_o no_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v conjunct_a we_o may_v not_o hope_v with_o a_o christian_a hope_n for_o that_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o such_o faith_n they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v let_v they_o show_v it_o if_o they_o can_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n answ._n 1._o mr._n b._n do_v ill_a to_o
the_o engraff_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o he_o say_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v ingraff_v as_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o fullness_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n take_v as_o reduplicative_o can_v be_v true_a for_o then_o every_o visible_a church_n shall_v have_v all_o in_o it_o save_v and_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v answer_v before_o the_o father_n be_v nor_o mention_v as_o root_n but_o abraham_n who_o be_v a_o root_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n aâ—_n such_o but_o of_o the_o invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o be_v ingraff_v as_o the_o other_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n mr._n bl._n say_v this_o arg_n well_o husband_v may_v have_v make_v three_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o a_o churchstate_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v salvation_n job_n 4.22_o see_v churchmember_v be_v partaker_n of_o save_a ordinance_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o ordinance_n under_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v a_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o so_o that_o text_n rome_n 11.26_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v must_v be_v understand_v as_o i_o tell_v mr._n t._n p._n 67._o of_o my_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o last_o annotation_n and_o so_o diodate_v answ._n this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 11.26_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n partaker_n of_o save_v outward_a ordinance_n under_o gospel_n dispensation_n but_o can_v mr._n bl._n or_o any_o sober_a man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v and_o in_o which_o many_o be_v damn_v or_o that_o god_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o his_o great_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o estate_n be_v this_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8_o 10_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.16_o 17._o to_o have_v a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n i_o do_v always_o think_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thâ—t_v the_o ministry_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.6_o 8._o of_o righteousness_n v_o 9_o not_o of_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n and_o sure_a if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o these_o word_n be_v quote_v as_o mr._n â—l_o say_v isai._n 59.20_o jerem._n 31.34_o there_o be_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n continuance_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v sure_a much_o beyond_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n as_o for_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v shameful_o wrest_v for_o joh._n 4.22_o a_o mere_a visible_a church-state_n be_v not_o term_v salvation_n but_o whether_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n christ_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_o another_o thing_n then_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n yea_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o speech_n be_v absurd_a to_o term_v a_o mere_a visible_a church-state_n salvation_n and_o false_a to_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o visible_a churchstate_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n â—eb_n 2.3_o it_o do_v not_o term_v the_o fruition_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n under_o gospel_n dispensation_n great_a salvation_n but_o the_o great_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n term_v eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5.9_o declare_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n diodati_n annot_n on_o heb._n 2._o â—_o so_o great_a namely_o everlasting_a redemption_n reveal_v and_o communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o implicit_o oppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o the_o contemn_v of_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o though_o the_o new_a annot._n and_o diodati_n paraphrase_n rom._n 11.26_o by_o put_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v this_o to_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n yea_o both_o add_v that_o by_o all_v israel_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o diâ—son_n thus_o parapâ—raseth_v the_o word_n and_o so_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n comprehend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n disperse_v shall_v be_v convert_v and_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o scholie_n the_o fullness_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o all_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o each_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n from_o which_o the_o denomination_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v mr._n bl_n add_v and_o such_o man_n bring_v into_o a_o churchstate_n be_v turn_v from_o iniquity_n partial_o from_o their_o former_a way_n of_o iniquity_n their_o contradict_a and_o blaspheme_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o of_o the_o world_n â—hat_n remain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ._n 1_o be_v this_o the_o meaning_n yet_o infant_n shall_v be_v exclude_v who_o be_v not_o thus_o turn_v 2._o that_o such_o a_o partial_a turn_n can_v be_v mean_v be_v manifest_a in_o that_o the_o term_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungodliness_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n that_o be_v as_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o scholie_n by_o pardon_v or_o remit_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o redeemer_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n who_o so_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n as_o to_o bless_v they_o who_o he_o turn_v acts._n 3.26_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o mr._n bls._n partial_a turn_n more_o right_o diâ—son_n thus_o paraphrase_v the_o word_n he_o foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o true_a redeemer_n shall_v free_v his_o nation_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o people_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o full_a abolish_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v mr._n bl._n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o when_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n exod._n 32._o and_o god_n promise_v it_o 2_o chron._n 7.14_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o national_a pardon_n answ._n a_o partial_a pardon_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la of_o some_o particular_a sin_n and_o release_n only_o of_o some_o particular_a evil_n can_v be_v mean_v rom._n 11.26_o 27._o sith_o it_o be_v a_o take_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o agency_n of_o the_o redeemer_n that_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o according_a to_o god_n covenant_n to_o they_o which_o 1._o the_o same_o with_o that_o jer._n 31_o 33._o heb._n 8.12_o &_o 10.16_o 17._o in_o which_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o inheritance_n be_v assure_v heb._n 9.12_o 15._o i_o grant_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o national_a pardon_n understand_v by_o nation_n the_o great_a or_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o different_a from_o the_o pardon_n obtain_v by_o moses_n exod._n 32._o or_o promise_v 2_o chron._n 7.14_o to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n geree_n that_o i_o think_v at_o the_o jew_n restauration_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o of_o they_o formalist_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o none_o of_o the_o re-ingraffed_n mr._n bl._n reply_n the_o re-ingraffing_a here_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o fall_v away_o by_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n and_o the_o ingraff_v such_o as_o may_v fall_v which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a israel_n but_o carnal_a but_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v re-ingraffed_n in_o their_o shed_v that_o sell_v away_o by_o multitude_n but_o only_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o olive_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n break_v off_o v_o 17._o and_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v re-ingraffed_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o both_o be_v ingraff_v together_o not_o the_o one_o break_v off_o to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 19_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o as_o mr._n bl._n say_v how_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o re-ingraffing_a here_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o fall_v away_o by_o multitude_n ergo_fw-la the_o re-ingraffed_n be_v some_o of_o they_o formalist_n and_o hypocrite_n i_o conceive_v it_o follow_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o fall_v away_o be_v hypocrite_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v ingraff_v in_o their_o stead_n be_v live_a branch_n
that_o author_n to_o be_v afore_o the_o 3d._a century_n and_o consequent_o not_o that_o dionysius_n the_o arâ—opagite_n mention_v act_n 17_o 34._o as_o some_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o be_v by_o learned_a man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n refute_v whereof_o may_v be_v see_v magdeb._n centur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o scultet_fw-la med_a patrum_fw-la l._n 11._o c_o 9_o perkins_n prepar_fw-la to_o the_o demonstr_n of_o the_o problem_n 2._o though_o dr._n hammond_n conceive_v that_o that_o author_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o 3_o d_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o word_n of_o photius_n which_o for_o want_n of_o book_n i_o can_v examine_v yet_o salmasius_n ad_fw-la colâ—ium_fw-la say_v p_o 1â—9_n quamvis_fw-la subdititius_fw-la ille_fw-la dionyâ—â—us_n areopagita_n sit_fw-la auctor_fw-la nec_fw-la antiquior_fw-la quinto_fw-la seculo_fw-la p._n 441._o quem_fw-la certa_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la quinti_fw-la seculi_fw-la and_o that_o which_o scultetus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la observe_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n he_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o temple_n of_o altar_n of_o holy_a place_n of_o a_o quiâ—e_n of_o consecration_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o tonsure_v and_o shave_v of_o head_n iâ—_n i_o think_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o author_n be_v somâ—_n idle_a dream_v monk_n no_o elder_a than_o the_o 5_o century_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v account_v a_o wâ—iter_n of_o esteem_n among_o divine_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o censure_v as_o one_o who_o by_o his_o curiosity_n have_v corrupt_v divinity_n 3._o whether_o those_o who_o deem_v infanâ—_n baptism_n unreasonable_a be_v infidel_n who_o deride_v it_o or_o christian_n who_o scruple_v it_o be_v noâ—_n clear_v by_o the_o dr._n nor_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o by_o divine_a guide_n be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n 4._o bâ—t_o if_o it_o be_v that_o author_n make_v it_o no_o other_o than_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v â—ave_n allege_v some_o scripture_n for_o iâ—_n and_o the_o word_n our_o divine_a officer_n be_v instruct_v not_o as_o dr._n hammond_n translate_v it_o by_o divine_a tradition_n but_o unto_o or_o of_o the_o old_a tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o unto_o we_o do_v show_n that_o he_o count_v it_o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o deliver_v from_o one_o officer_n to_o another_o until_o that_o time_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3d._n and_o follow_a age_n infant_z baptism_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n infant_n communion_n be_v count_v tradition_n apostolical_a to_o save_v infant_n from_o perish_v and_o such_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o author_n pamelius_n annot_n 89._o on_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la tractat_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la d._n augustinus_n ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n haud_fw-la obscure_a autem_fw-la hic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o suprâ—_n indicatur_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la communionis_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la qualem_fw-la etiam_fw-la indicaâ—e_fw-la videtur_fw-la dionysius_n areopagita_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la eccles._n hierarch_n &_o sua_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aetate_fw-la d._n aug._n epist._n 107._o ad_fw-la vitalem_fw-la all_o which_o be_v consider_v this_o testimony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a testimony_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n â—hat_n consider_v upâ—n_v what_o ground_n they_o observe_v it_o and_o how_o much_o vanity_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o retain_v many_o fond_a custom_n and_o father_v they_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o common_a defend_v they_o by_o scripture_n pervert_v it_o be_v a_o convince_a testimony_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v no_o more_o froâ—â—he_a apostle_n then_o infant_n communion_n both_o mere_a corruption_n take_v upon_o mistake_n and_o defend_v by_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n mr._n m._n mr._n cr._n dr._n homes_n dr._n hammond_n allege_v gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o 40th_o oration_n about_o baptism_n in_o which_o he_o advise_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o say_v dr._n hammond_n be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n the_o 4_o the_o century_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 70._o he_o flourish_v and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 389._o against_o this_o sundry_a thing_n be_v object_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o author_n say_v as_o i_o find_v his_o word_n in_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 4_o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o §_o 66._o where_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n of_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o decease_n without_o baptism_n neither_o can_v they_o receive_v it_o either_o perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n or_o some_o altogether_o involuntary_a chance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o even_o they_o who_o will_v obtain_v not_o that_o gift_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n time_n infant_n do_v decease_n without_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n nor_o be_v this_o objection_n salve_v by_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o child_n not_o receive_v baptism_n because_o that_o sometime_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n because_o they_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n or_o paynim_n where_o they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o themselves_o or_o their_o child_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o put_v off_o the_o baptise_n of_o their_o child_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mr._n ms_n friend_n evasion_n in_o his_o defence_n p._n 24._o in_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o passage_n in_o nazianzen_n as_o well_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n as_o of_o elder_a person_n for_o the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n show_v that_o as_o some_o decease_a without_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unvoluntary_a accident_n whether_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o man_n so_o other_o he_o say_v decease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bare_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o in_o power_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n that_o however_o in_o câ—se_n of_o apparent_a daâ—ger_n of_o death_n than_o infant_n miâ—ht_v receive_v baptism_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o do_v sometime_o die_v without_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v object_v and_o thereby_o this_o observation_n be_v confirm_v that_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o same_o oration_n to_o set_v down_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v about_o infant_n baptism_n he_o resolve_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o danger_n do_v urge_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n intimate_v thâ—t_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v 2._o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n for_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v wait_v long_o 3._o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o long_o wait_v be_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v some_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o and_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o full_o perfect_o and_o exact_o yet_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o inform_v 4._o that_o not_o as_o dr._n hammond_n to_o give_v colour_n to_o his_o conceit_n of_o sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o baptise_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v baptize_v soul_n and_o body_n for_o if_o this_o be_v good_a read_n 1._o they_o shall_v baptize_v themselves_o 1._o they_o shall_v baptise_v â—heir_a soul_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o sanctify_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o or_o with_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o initiation_n which_o show_v he_o conceive_v 1._o that_o by_o baptism_n benefit_n do_v come_v to_o infant_n though_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o 2_o that_o it_o sanctify_v their_o body_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v beâ—ter_a do_v when_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o answer_v 4._o then_o they_o sanctify_v soulâ—_n and_o body_n 5._o that_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v a_o forcible_a impulsive_a to_o move_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 6._o that_o without_o baptism_n infant_n shall_v misâ—_n oâ—_n the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_z dr_n hammond_n thus_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o no_o way_n prejudgâ—s_v â—he_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n former_o set_v down_o 〈…〉_z he_o that_o infant_n child_n indefinite_o consider_v may_v be_v baptise_v and_o if_o danger_n approach_v must_v how_o young_a soever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o anâ—ipaedobaptist_n and_o so_o to_o mr._n t._n as_o any_o thing_n answ._n 1._o the_o phrase_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o prelatical_a language_n i_o think_v as_o
much_o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o scripture_n language_n be_v non_fw-fr sense_n the_o church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o person_n teach_v and_o on_o who_o baptise_v 〈…〉_z not_o the_o personâ—_n teach_v or_o practise_v who_o be_v stilâ—d_a â—he_n elder_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o elder_n of_o any_o church_n 〈…〉_z nâ—â—â—ianzen_n teach_v that_o infant_n child_n indefinite_o consider_v may_v be_v baptize_v and_o if_o dâ—â—ger_v approach_v must_v how_o young_a soever_o they_o wâ—â—e_v 〈…〉_z not_o pretend_a of_o any_o beside_o the_o council_n mentionâ—â—_n in_o cyprian_a epist._n 5â—_n 〈…〉_z whicâ—_n it_o be_v true_a determine_v in_o opposition_n tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o scrâ—ple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptise_v any_o day_n but_o not_o of_o any_o infant_n who_o be_v likely_a â—o_o live_v without_o apparent_a show_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o â—aâ—her_n â—he_v contrary_a be_v manifest_a from_o their_o reason_n wâ—y_v they_o will_v hâ—ve_v they_o baptised_a any_o day_n afore_o thâ—_n 8_o bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o man_n â—am_n to_o save_v mâ—ns_n soul_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o it_o may_v be_v no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v loâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v any_o day_n afore_o the_o 8_o nâ—w_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈…〉_z only_o of_o those_o infant_n who_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o dâ—ath_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o not_o baptize_v nâ—w_v it_o be_v true_a 〈…〉_z and_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_z position_n of_o the_o papist_n thaâ—_n baptism_n confer_v 〈…〉_z that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v peâ—â—sh_a and_o if_o 〈…〉_z this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v prejudice_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o protestant_a paedobaptist_n who_o contrary_a to_o nazianzens_n mind_n will_v not_o have_v infant_n baptize_v in_o that_o case_n only_o or_o for_o his_o reason_n but_o will_v have_v infant_n baptize_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o imminent_a and_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o not_o defer_v upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o covenant_n right_a and_o visible_a churchmembership_n as_o their_o privilege_n not_o as_o necessary_a to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o perish_v 2_o say_v dr._n hammond_n that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o private_a opinion_n pretend_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o or_o former_a age_n to_o authorise_v it_o answ._n 1._o that_o tertullian_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n determine_v as_o nazianzen_n do_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o in_o case_n of_o imminent_a and_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o examine_n of_o his_o testimony_n among_o the_o latin_a doctor_n 2._o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o counsel_n and_o opinion_n of_o these_o two_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o be_v count_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n as_o cyprian_n and_o his_o counsel_n augustine_n and_o hierom_n 3_o say_v dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o state_n of_o child_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o affirm_v of_o any_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o first_o three_o year_n in_o any_o danger_n his_o council_n for_o defer_v will_v hardly_o be_v ever_o practical_a to_o any_o answ._n the_o counsel_n of_o nazianzen_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n be_v not_o of_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n but_o of_o urgent_a or_o press_a danger_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d press_n urge_v or_o impel_v show_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v practical_a as_o the_o use_n of_o private_a baptism_n in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v do_v sufficient_o show_v four_o say_v he_o that_o the_o defer_v of_o which_o nazianzen_n speak_v be_v most_o probable_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o parents_n be_v new_o convert_v and_o themselves_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o baptize_v or_o no_o for_o to_o such_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n from_o p._n 654._o a._n answ._n the_o reason_n be_v general_a this_o restriction_n appear_v groundless_a not_o be_v the_o drs._n conceit_n of_o any_o validity_n that_o because_o four_o page_n before_o â—e_n speak_v to_o they_o therefore_o that_o counsel_n of_o he_o concern_v their_o child_n only_o last_o say_v he_o that_o the_o defer_v till_o three_o year_n old_a if_o it_o be_v allow_v will_v no_o way_n satiisfie_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n pretension_n and_o so_o still_o the_o former_a passage_n ought_v be_v of_o force_n with_o all_o and_o no_o heed_n give_v to_o the_o whisper_v of_o mr_n â—_o and_o other_o as_o if_o that_o holy_a father_n dissuade_v baptism_n in_o any_o age_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n when_o he_o clear_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o in_o the_o tender_a age_n be_v baptize_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o spirit_n answ_n 1_o why_o he_o shall_v call_v my_o word_n or_o write_n whisper_v any_o more_o than_o his_o own_o since_o they_o be_v audible_a enough_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o do_v not_o deprehend_v i_o imagine_v they_o be_v loud_o than_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v they_o 2._o thaâ—_n man_n shall_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o my_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctor_n if_o they_o seek_v the_o truth_n impartial_o i_o know_v not_o since_o where_o truth_n be_v seek_v both_o side_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o defer_v baptism_n till_o three_o year_n old_a will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o as_o sufficient_a to_o rectify_v the_o abuse_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v grant_v no_o nor_o till_o thirty_o except_o the_o person_n become_v a_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o that_o nazianzens_n judgement_n be_v that_o little_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o some_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o imminent_a and_o apparent_a danâ—er_n of_o death_n though_o we_o conceive_v he_o allow_v too_o short_a a_o time_n to_o instruct_v theâ—_n 4._o if_o the_o word_n consecrate_v be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n and_o from_o the_o nail_n signify_v tender_a age_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o mean_v this_o tender_a age_n of_o infancy_n since_o he_o make_v person_n uncapable_a of_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n judge_v it_o better_a to_o have_v they_o first_o instruct_v if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o only_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n imminent_a but_o say_v dr._n homes_n p._n 142._o 1._o if_o greg._n nazianzen_n do_v give_v reason_n why_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o live_v to_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o we_o â—nsw_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o think_v with_o nazianzen_n that_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o baptiâ—zing_a a_o infant_n for_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o popish_a conceit_n of_o regenoration_n by_o baptism_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o save_v a_o infant_n from_o perish_v and_o therefore_o nazianzen_v reason_n must_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o he_o since_o it_o thwart_v his_o opinion_n of_o baptise_v upon_o a_o imagine_a privilege_n of_o covenant_n holiness_n and_o his_o practice_n of_o do_v iâ—_n ordinary_o to_o infant_n of_o churchmember_v out_o of_o that_o case_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o where_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o practice_n be_v disclaim_v the_o allege_v of_o the_o practice_n correspondent_a to_o that_o ground_n and_o no_o further_o be_v impertinent_a for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o upon_o a_o different_a ground_n as_o the_o protestant_a divine_n tell_v the_o papist_n that_o their_o allege_v the_o ancient_n commemoration_v of_o the_o dead_a prove_v not_o the_o popish_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v ancient_a as_o dr_n â—sher_n at_o large_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n since_o the_o popish_a pray_n be_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v there_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n c._n who_o be_v past_a purgatory_n and_o for_o their_o resurrection_n in_o like_a manner_n concern_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o ancient_n monkery_n which_o either_o be_v necessary_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o incessant_a persecution_n of_o those_o time_n or_o if_o voluntary_a yet_o with_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o different_a from_o the_o popish_a moâ—kery_n which_o be_v idle_a beside_o god_n appointment_n volâ—nâ—â—râ—_n superstitious_a upon_o a_o imagine_a perfection_n in_o that_o